b-docu01

TILMAN ARETZ’S BLOG [http://taretz.blogspot.com]———Selected important texts and documents

1

Selected important texts and documents

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Remarks from the editor .................................................................................................................................................................. 2

Treaty of Shimonoseki (1895) ......................................................................................................................................................... 3

~ in Chinese: 馬關條約 ........................................................................................................................................................... 6

Liaotung Convention (1895) ............................................................................................................................................................ 7

~ in Chinese: 中日遼南條約 .................................................................................................................................................. 8

Peace Agreement between the Great Powers and China / Boxer Protocol (1901) ............................................................... 9

~ in Chinese: 辛丑條約 ......................................................................................................................................................... 13

Treaty of Portsmouth (1905) ......................................................................................................................................................... 15

~ in Chinese: 樸資茅斯條約 ................................................................................................................................................ 18

Japan’s “21 Demands” to China (1915) ....................................................................................................................................... 20

~ in Chinese: 日本的《二十一條要求》 ......................................................................................................................... 22

Treaty of Versailles [Excerpts: Sections on China and Shantung] (1919) ✄ ....................................................................... 23

Montevideo Convention on the Rights and Duties of States (1933) ..................................................................................... 24

The ROC's Declaration of War Against Japan (1941) .............................................................................................................. 28

~ in Chinese: 中華民國政府對日宣戰布告 .................................................................................................................... 28

Declaration by United Nations (1942) ......................................................................................................................................... 29

~ in Chinese: 聯合國共同宣言 ........................................................................................................................................... 29

Cairo Declaration (1943) ................................................................................................................................................................ 30

~ in Chinese: 開羅宣言 ......................................................................................................................................................... 30

Agreements reached at the Yalta Conference (1945) ................................................................................................................ 30

Potsdam Agreement (1945) ........................................................................................................................................................... 35

“Potsdam Declaration” in Chinese: 波茨坦公告 .............................................................................................................. 46

Imperial Rescript on the Termination of the War / Jewel Voice Broadcast (1945) ............................................................ 46

~ in Chinese: 終戰詔書 ......................................................................................................................................................... 48

Japan’s First Instrument of Surrender (1945) ............................................................................................................................. 48

~ in Chinese: 日本投降書 ..................................................................................................................................................... 49

Surrender Order of the Imperial General Headquarters of Japan (1945) ............................................................................ 50

Act of Surrender [China Theatre] (1945) .................................................................................................................................... 52

~ in Chinese: 降書 .................................................................................................................................................................. 53

Temporary Provisions Effective During the Period of the Communist Rebellion (1948)................................................. 54

~ in Chinese: 動員戡亂時期臨時條款 ............................................................................................................................. 55

San Francisco Peace Treaty (1951) ................................................................................................................................................ 56

Treaty of Peace between the ROC and Japan (1952) ................................................................................................................ 65

~ in Chinese: 中華民國與日本國間和平條約................................................................................................................ 66

Sino-American Mutual Defense Treaty (1954) ........................................................................................................................... 67

~ in Chinese: 中美共同防禦條約 ....................................................................................................................................... 69

The US Congress Formosa Resolution (1955) ........................................................................................................................... 70

Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between the US and Japan (1960) .................................................................. 71

UN Resolution 1668 (1961) ........................................................................................................................................................... 72

~ in Chinese: 聯合國決議一六六八號 ............................................................................................................................. 73

Okinawa Reversion Agreement (1971) ........................................................................................................................................ 73

UN Resolution 2758 (1971) ........................................................................................................................................................... 76

~ in Chinese: 聯合國決議二七五八號 ............................................................................................................................. 76

Shanghai Communiqué (1972) ...................................................................................................................................................... 77

~ in Chinese: 中華人民共和國和美利堅合眾國聯合公報（《上海公報》） ........................................................ 79

Joint Communiqué of the Government of Japan and the Government of the PRC (1972) ............................................ 80

~ in Chinese: 中華人民共和國政府和日本國政府聯合聲明（中日聯合聲明） .............................................. 82


2

Treaty of Peace and Friendship between Japan and the PRC (1978) ..................................................................................... 83

~ in Chinese: 中華人民共和國和日本國和平友好條約（中日和平友好條約） ............................................... 84

Joint Communiqué of the US and the PRC / Normalization Communiqué (1979) .......................................................... 84

~ in Chinese: 美國──中華人民共和國建立外交關係的聯合公報（關係正常化公報） ............................... 85

Taiwan Relations Act (1979) .......................................................................................................................................................... 85

~ in Chinese: 台灣關係法 ..................................................................................................................................................... 91

The “Six Assurances” to Taiwan ROC (1982) ............................................................................................................................ 94

~ in Chinese: 雷根總統的『六項保證』 ......................................................................................................................... 95

Joint Communiqué of the PRC and the US (1982) ................................................................................................................... 95

~ in Chinese: 中華人民共和國和美利堅合衆國聯合公報（八一七公報） ........................................................ 96

UN Convention on the Law of the Sea [Article 121] (1982) ✄ ............................................................................................ 96

~ in Chinese: 聯合國海洋法公約，第一二一條 ........................................................................................................... 97

The Sino-British Joint Declaration on the Question of Hong Kong (1984) ........................................................................ 97

~ in Chinese: 中華人民共和國政府和大不列顛及北愛爾蘭聯合王國政府關於香港問題的聯合聲明 ..... 99

Guidelines for National Unification (1991) .............................................................................................................................. 100

~ in Chinese: 國家統一綱領 .............................................................................................................................................. 101

Bill Clinton’s “Three No’s” (1998) .............................................................................................................................................. 102

~ in Chinese: 克林頓總統的『三不』政策 .................................................................................................................. 102

US Senate Resolution 107 (1998) ................................................................................................................................................ 102

US House of Representatives Resolution 301 (1998) ............................................................................................................. 103

ROC President Lee Teng-hui’s remarks about the “state-to-state relationship” (1999) ................................................... 104

~ in Chinese: 李登輝總統關於兩岸『特殊的國與國的關係』 ............................................................................. 104

Declaration on the Conduct of Parties in the South China Sea (2002) ............................................................................... 104

~ in Chinese: 南海各方行為宣言 ..................................................................................................................................... 105

Colin Powell’s statement on “one China” and Taiwan (2004) ............................................................................................... 106

~ in Chinese: 鮑威爾關於『一個中國』和台灣 ........................................................................................................ 107

The “Anti-Secession Law” of the PRC (2005) ......................................................................................................................... 107

~ in Chinese: 反分裂國家法 .............................................................................................................................................. 108

Charter 08 (2008) ........................................................................................................................................................................... 109

~ in Chinese: 零八憲章 ....................................................................................................................................................... 113

— — — — — ☮ § ☮ § ☮ § ☮ — — — — —

REMARKS FROM THE EDITOR

In the field of international politics, the status of the Republic of China (Zhonghua minguo 中華民國, abbrev. ROC,

established in 1912) has long been highly controversial. Most countries in the world recognize the “One China”

principle, i. e. its interpretation by the People’s Republic of China (Zhonghua renmin gongheguo中華人民共和國, abbrev.

PRC, established in 1949), according to which “there is only one China in the world and Taiwan is a part of that

China”. Less than two dozen states, most of them with no international importance, maintained formal diplomatic

relations with the ROC in 2013. The existence of the ROC is not only denied internationally but also domestically by

pro-independence activists in Taiwan who claim that there was no legal foundation for Taiwan to be put under ROC

control in 1945, making the now Taipei-based ROC government a “government-in-exile” (liuwang zhengfu 流亡政府).

Please note that the documents shown in this file are listed in chronological order. Most of them were selected

for their significance to the status of China and Taiwan/the PRC and the ROC. Others were picked for their

significance in the dispute concerning the Diaoyutai Islands (Diaoyutai lieyu 釣魚台列嶼)—called “Senkaku Islands”

(Senkaku shotō 尖閣諸島) in Japanese—in the East China Sea which are claimed by the ROC, the PRC, and Japan,

or as reference to be used in the controversy about overlapping sovereignty claims in the South China Sea, e. g. the

Spratly Islands (nansha qundao 南沙群島).

All documents are presented in original full text, with two exceptions. Because the Treaty of Versailles and the

UN Convention on the Law of the Sea (UNCLOS) are far too large to be included here (in fact, UNCLOS is even

larger than all other texts in this file combined), only parts deemed relevant by the editor were selected—of the

Treaty of Versailles which in the original has 440 articles in 15 parts, ten articles can be read in this file, and one


3

article out of the 320 articles in 17 parts of UNCLOS. A scissors symbol (“✄”) indicates that most of the

document’s articles were left out.

As for important quotes like Bill Clinton’s “Three No’s”, Lee Teng-hui’s remarks about the “special state-to-state

relationship” between the ROC and the PRC, and Colin Powell’s statement on “one China” and Taiwan, only the

paragraph with the actual wording is rendered here. Additional notes from the editor are marked as such and high-

lighted with a red asterisk (*).

Treaty of Shimonoseki

TREATY OF PEACE His Majesty the Emperor of Japan and His Majesty the Emperor of China, desiring to restore the blessings of peace

to their countries and subjects and to remove all cause for future complications, have named as their

Plenipotentiaries for the purpose of concluding a Treaty of Peace, that is to say:

His Majesty the Emperor of Japan, Count ITO Hirobumi, Junii, Grand Cross of the Imperial Order of

Paullownia, Minister President of State; and Viscount MUTSU Munemitsu, Junii, First Class of the Imperial Order

of the Sacred Treasure, Minister of State for Foreign Affairs.

And His Majesty the Emperor of China, LI Hung-chang, Senior Tutor to the Heir Apparent, Senior Grand

Secretary of State, Minister Superintendent of Trade for the Northern Ports of China, Viceroy of the province of

Chili, and Earl of the First Rank; and LI Ching-fong, Ex-Minister of the Diplomatic Service, of the Second Official

Rank:

Who, after having exchanged their full powers, which were found to be in good and proper form, have agreed to

the following Articles:—

Article 1 China recognises definitively the full and complete independence and autonomy of Korea, and, in consequence, the

payment of tribute and the performance of ceremonies and formalities by Korea to China, in derogation of such

independence and autonomy, shall wholly cease for the future.

Article 2 China cedes to Japan in perpetuity and full sovereignty the following territories, together with all fortifications,

arsenals, and public property thereon:—

(a) The southern portion of the province of Fêngtien within the following boundaries:

The line of demarcation begins at the mouth of the River Yalu and ascends that stream to the mouth of the

River An-ping, from thence the line runs to Fêng-huang, from thence to Hai-cheng, from thence to Ying-kow,

forming a line which describes the southern portion of the territory. The places above named are included in the

ceded territory. When the line reaches the River Liao at Ying-kow, it follows the course of the stream to its

mouth, where it terminates. The mid-channel of the River Liao shall be taken as the line of demarcation.

This cession also includes all islands appertaining or belonging to the province of Fêngtien situated in the eastern

portion of the Bay of Liao-tung and the northern portion of the Yellow Sea.

(b) The island of Formosa, together with all islands appertaining or belonging to the said island of Formosa.

(c) The Pescadores Group, that is to say, all islands lying between the 119th and 120th degrees of longitude east of

Greenwich and the 23rd and 24th degrees of north latitude.

Article 3 The alignment of the frontiers described in the preceding Article, and shown on the annexed map, shall be subject to

verification and demarcation on the spot by a Joint Commission of Delimitation, consisting of two or more Japanese

and two or more Chinese delegates, to be appointed immediately after the exchange of the ratifications of this Act.

In case the boundaries laid down in this Act are found to be defective at any point, either on account of topography

or in consideration of good administration, it shall also be the duty of the Delimitation Commission to rectify the

same.


4

The Delimitation Commission will enter upon its duties as soon as possible, and will bring its labours to a

conclusion within the period of one year after appointment.

The alignments laid down in this Act shall, however, be maintained until the rectifications of the Delimitation

Commission, if any are made, shall have received the approval of the Governments of Japan and China.

Article 4 China agrees to pay to Japan as a war indemnity the sum of 200,000,000 Kuping taels; the said sum to be paid in

eight instalments. The first instalment of 50,000,000 taels to be paid within six months, and the second instalment of

50,000,000 to be paid within twelve months, after the exchange of the ratifications of this Act. The remaining sum

to be paid in six equal instalments as follows: the first of such equal annual instalments to be paid within two years,

the second within three years, the third within four years, the fourth within five years, the fifth within six years, and

the the sixth within seven years, after the exchange of the ratifications of this Act. Interest at the rate of 5 per

centum per annum shall begin to run on all unpaid portions of the said indemnity from the date the first instalment

falls due.

China shall, however, have the right to pay by anticipation at any time any or all of the said instalments. In case

the whole amount of the said indemnity is paid within three years after the exchange of the ratifications of the

present Act all interest shall be waived, and the interest for two years and a half or for any less period, if any already

paid, shall be included as part of the principal amount of the indemnity.

Article 5 The inhabitants of the territories ceded to Japan who wish to take up their residence outside the ceded districts shall

be at liberty to sell their real property and retire. For this purpose a period of two years from the date of the

exchange of ratifications of the present Act shall be granted. At the expiration of that period those of the

inhabitants who shall not have left such territories shall, at the option of Japan, be deemed to be Japanese subjects.

Each of the two Governments shall, immediately upon the exchange of the ratifications of the present Act,

send one or more Commissioners to Formosa to effect a final transfer of that province, and within the space of two

months after the exchange of the ratifications of this Act such transfer shall be completed.

Article 6 All Treaties between Japan and China having come to an end as a consequence of war, China engages, immediately

upon the exchange of the ratifications of this Act, to appoint Plenipotentiaries to conclude with the Japanese

Plenipotentiaries, a Treaty of Commerce and Navigation and a Convention to regulate Frontier Intercourse and

Trade. The Treaties, Conventions, and Regulations now subsisting between China and the European Powers shall

serve as a basis for the said Treaty and Convention between Japan and China. From the date of the exchange of

ratifications of this Act until the said Treaty and Convention are brought into actual operation, the Japanese Govern-

ments, its officials, commerce, navigation, frontier intercourse and trade, industries, ships, and subjects, shall in every

respect be accorded by China most favoured nation treatment.

China makes, in addition, the following concessions, to take effect six months after the date of the present

Act:—

First.—The following cities, towns, and ports, in addition to those already opened, shall be opened to the trade,

residence, industries, and manufactures of Japanese subjects, under the same conditions and with the same privileges

and facilities as exist at the present open cities, towns, and ports of China:

• Shashih, in the province of Hupeh.

• Chungking, in the province of Szechwan.

• Suchow, in the province of Kiangsu.

• Hangchow, in the province of Chekiang.

The Japanese Government shall have the right to station consuls at any or all of the above named places.

Second.—Steam navigation for vessels under the Japanese flag, for the conveyance of passengers and cargo,

shall be extended to the following places:

• On the Upper Yangtze River, from Ichang to Chungking.

• On the Woosung River and the Canal, from Shanghai to Suchow and Hangchow.

The rules and regulations that now govern the navigation of the inland waters of China by Foreign vessels shall,

so far as applicable, be enforced, in respect to the above named routes, until new rules and regulations are conjointly

agreed to.


5

Third.—Japanese subjects purchasing goods or produce in the interior of China, or transporting imported

merchandise into the interior of China, shall have the right temporarily to rent or hire warehouses for the storage of

the articles so purchased or transported without the payment of any taxes or extractions whatever.

Fourth.—Japanese subjects shall be free to engage in all kinds of manufacturing industries in all the open cities,

towns, and ports of China, and shall be at liberty to import into China all kinds of machinery, paying only the

stipulated import duties thereon.

All articles manufactured by Japanese subjects in China shall, in respect of inland transit and internal taxes,

duties, charges, and exactions of all kinds, and also in respect of warehousing and storage facilities in the interior of

China, stand upon the same footing and enjoy the same privileges and exemptions as merchandise imported by

Japanese subjects into China.

In the event additional rules and regulations are necessary in connexion with these concessions, they shall be

embodied in the Treaty of Commerce and Navigation provided for by this Article.

Article 7 Subject to the provisions of the next succeeding Article, the evacuation of China by the armies of Japan shall be

completely effected within three months after the exchange of the ratificatioins of the present Act.

Article 8 As a guarantee of the faithful performance of the stipulations of this Act, China consents to the temporary

occupation by the military forces of Japan of Weihaiwei, in the province of Shantung.

Upon payment of the first two instalments of the war indemnity herein stipulated for and the exchange of the

ratifications of the Treaty of Commerce and navigation, the said place shall be evacuated by the Japanese forces,

provided the Chinese Government consents to pledge, under suitable and sufficient arrangements, the Customs

revenue of China as security for the payment of the principal and interest of the remaining instalments of the said

indemnity. In the event that no such arrangements are concluded, such evacuation shall only take place upon the

payment of the final instalment of said indemnity.

It is, however, expressly understood that no such evacuation shall take place until after the exchange of the

ratifications of the Treaty of Commerce and Navigation.

Article 9 Immediately upon the exchange of the ratifications of this Act, all prisoners of war then held shall be restored, and

China undertakes not to ill-treat or punish prisoners of war so restored to her by Japan. China also engages to at

once release all Japanese subjects accused of being military spies or charged with any other military offences. China

further engages not to punish in any manner, nor to allow to be punished, those Chinese subjects who have in any

manner been compromised in their relations with the Japanese army during the war.

Article 10 All offensive military operations shall cease upon the exchange of the ratifications of this Act.

Article 11 The present Act shall be ratified by their Majesties the Emperor of Japan and the Emperor of China, and the

ratifications shall be exchanged at Chefoo on the 8th day of the 5th month of the 28th year of MEIJI,

corresponding to the 14th day of the 4th month of the 21st year of KUANG HSÜ .

IN WITNESS WHEREOF the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the same and affixed thereto the seal of

their arms.

DONE in Shimonoseki, in duplicate, this 17th day of the fourth month of the 28th year of MEIJI, corresponding

to the 23rd day of the 3rd month of the 21st year of KUANG HSÜ .

Count Ito Hirobumi (Junii, Grand Cross of the Imperial Order of Paullownia; Minister President of State; Plenipotentiary of

His Majesty the Emperor of Japan) Viscount Mutsu Munemitsu (Junii, First Class of the Imperial Order of the Sacred Treasure; Minister of State for Foreign

Affairs; Plenipotentiary of His Majesty the Emperor of Japan)


6

Li Hung-chang (Plenipotentiary of His Majesty the Emperor of China; Senior Tutor to the Heir Apparent; Senior Grand

Secretary of State; Minister Superintendent of Trade for the Northern Ports of China; Viceroy of the province of Chili; Earl of

the First Rank) Li Ching-fong (Plenipotentiary of His Majesty the Emperor of China; Ex-Minister of the Diplomatic Service, of the Second

Official Rank)

馬關條約大清帝國大皇帝陛下及大日本帝國大皇帝陛下為訂立和約，俾兩國及其臣民重修和平，共用幸福，且杜

絕將來紛紜之端，大清帝國大皇帝陛下特簡大清帝國欽差頭等全權大臣太子太傅文華殿大學士北洋通商

大臣直隸總督一等肅毅伯爵李鴻章、大清帝國欽差全權大臣二品頂戴前出使大臣李經方、大日本帝國大

皇帝陛下特簡大日本帝國全權辦理大臣內閣總理大臣從二位勳一等伯爵伊藤博文、大日本帝國全權辦理

大臣外務大臣從二位勳一等子爵陸奧宗光為全權大臣，彼此校閱所奉諭旨，認明均屬妥實無闕。會同議

定各條款，開列於左：

第一款中國認明朝鮮國確為完全無缺之獨立自主國，故凡有虧損其獨立自主體制，即如該國向中國

所修貢獻典禮等，嗣後全行廢決。

第二款中國將管理下開地方之權，並將該地方所有堡壘軍器工廠及一切屬公對象，永遠讓與日本。

一、下開劃界以內之奉天省南邊地方以鴨綠江溯該江以抵安平河口，又以該河口劃至鳳凰

城、海城、及營口而止，劃成折線以南地方。所有前開各城市，皆包括在劃界線內。該

線抵營口之遼河後，及順流至海口止，彼此以河中心為界。遼東灣南岸及黃海北岸，在

奉天所屬諸島亦一併在所讓界內。

二、臺灣全島及所有附屬各島嶼。

三、澎湖列島，即英國格林尼次東經百十九度起至百二十度止，及北緯三十三度起至二十四

度之間諸島嶼。

第三款前款所載及黏附本國之地圖所劃疆界，俟本約批准互換之後，兩國應各選派官員二名以上，

為公同劃定疆界委員，就地踏勘，確定劃界。若遇本國所約疆界於地形或地理所關有礙難

不便等情，各該委員等當妥為參酌更改。各該委員等當從速辦理界務，以期奉委之後限一年

竣事，但遇各該委員等有所更定劃界，兩國政府未經認準以前，應據本約所定劃界為正。

第四款中國約將庫平銀二萬萬兩交與日本，作為賠償軍費。該款分作八次交完。第一次五千萬兩，

應在本約批准互換六個月內交清。第二次五千萬兩，應在本約批准互換後十二個月內交清。

款平分六次，遞年交納，其法列下：第一次平分遞年之款，於兩年內交清。第二次於三年內

交清，第三次於四年內交清，第四次於五年內交清，第五次於六年內交清，第六次於七年內

交清。其年分均以本約批准互換之後起算。又第一次賠款交清後，未經交完之款，應按年加

每百抽五之息，但無論何時應賠之款或全數或幾分，先期交清，均聽中國之便。如從條約批

准互換之日起三年之內能全數還清，除將已付息金或兩年半或不及兩年半於應付本銀扣還

外，仍全數免息。

第五款本約批准互換之後，限兩年之內，日本準中國讓與地方人民願遷居讓與地方之外者，任便變

賣所有產業退去界外，但限滿之後尚未遷徙者，酌宜視為日本臣民。又臺灣一省應於本約批

准互換後，兩國立即各派大臣至臺灣，限於本約批准後兩個月交接清楚。

第六款中日兩國所有約章，因此次失和，自屬廢決。中國約俟本約批准之後速派全權大臣與日本所

派全權大臣，會同訂立通商行船條約，及陸路通商章程。兩國新訂約章，應以中國與泰西交

國見行約章為本。又本國批准互換之日起，新訂約章未經實行之前，所有日本官吏臣民及商

業工藝行船船隻陸路通商等，與中國最為優待之國禮護視，一律無異。

中國約將下開讓與各款，以兩國全權大臣押蓋印日起，六個月後方可照辦。

第一、見今中國已開通商口岸之外，應準添設下開各處，立為通商口岸以便日本臣民往來僑

寓，從事商業工藝製作。所有添設口岸，均照向開通商海口或向開內地鎮市章程一

體辦理，應得優例及利益等，亦當一律享受。（一）湖北省荊州府沙市。（二）四

川省重慶府。（三）江蘇省蘇州府。（四）浙江省杭州府。日本政府得派遣領事官

於前開各口駐紮。

第二、日本輪船得駛入下開各口，附搭行客裝運貨物：（一）從湖北省宜昌溯長江以至四川

省重慶府。（二）從上海駛進吳淞江及運河以至蘇州府杭州府。中日兩國未經商定行

船章程以前，上開各口行船務依外國船隻駛入中國內地水路見行章程照行。

第三、日本臣民在中國內地購買工貨件，若自生之物，或將進口商貨運往內地之物，欲暫行

存棧，除勿庸攳鈔派徵一切旅費外，得暫租棧房存貨。


7

第四、日本臣民得在中國通商口岸城邑任便從事各項工藝製造，又得將各項機器任便裝運進

口，只交所定進口稅。日本臣民在中國製造一切貨物，其於內地運送稅，內地稅鈔課

什派，以及中國內地沾及寄存棧房之益即照日臣民運入中國之貨物一體辦理，至應優

例豁除，亦莫不相同。

嗣後如有因以上加讓之事應增章程規條，即載入本款所稱之行船通商條約內。

第七款日本軍隊見駐中國境內者，應於本約批准互換之後三個月內撤回，但須照次款所定辦理。

第八款中國為保證認真實行約內所訂各款，聽允日本軍隊暫佔守山東省威海衛。又於中國將本約所

定第一、第二兩次賠款交清，通商行船亦經批准互換之後，中國政府與日本政府確定周全妥

善辦法，將通商口岸關稅作為剩款並息之抵押，日本可允撤回軍隊。倘中國不即確定抵押辦

法則未經交清末次賠款之前，日本仍不撤回軍隊。

第九款本約批准互換之後，兩國應將是時所有俘虜盡數交還。中國約將由日本遣還俘虜，並不加以

虐待若或置於罪戾。中國約將認為軍事間諜或被嫌逮係之日本臣民，即行釋放，並約此次交

仗之所有關涉日本軍隊之中國臣民，概予寬貸，並飭有司不得擅為逮係。

第十款本約批准互換日起，應按兵息戰。

第十一款自本約奉大清國大皇帝陛下及日本帝國大皇帝陛下批准之後，定於光緒二十一年四月十四

日，即日本明治二十八年五月初八日，在煙臺互換。

為此兩國全權大臣署名蓋印，以昭信守。

大清帝國欽差頭等全權大臣太子太傅文華殿大學士北洋通商大臣直隸總督一等肅毅伯爵李鴻章（押印）

大清帝國欽差全權大臣二品頂戴前出使大臣李經芳（押印）

大日本帝國全權辦理大臣內閣總理大臣從二位一等伯爵伊藤博文（押印）

大日本帝國全權辦理大臣外務大臣從二位勳一等子爵陸奧宗光（押印）

光緒二十一年三月二十三日訂於下之關繕寫兩分。

明治二十八年四月十七日

* Editor’s note ===============

The Treaty of Shimonoseki (Maguan tiaoyue 馬關條約; title in Japanese: Shimonoseki Jōyaku 下関条約) was signed at

Shimonoseki (下關) on April 17, 1895 and entered into force on May 8, 1895 by the exchange of the instruments of

ratification at Chefoo (芝罘).

Liaotung Convention

His Majesty the Emperor of China and His Majesty the Emperor of Japan, desiring to conclude a Convention for

the retrocession by Japan of all of the southern portion of the province of Fêngtien to the sovereignty of China,

have for that purpose named as their Plenipotentiaries, that is to say:

His Majesty the Emperor of China, LI HUNG-CHANG, Minister Plenipotentiary, Senior Tutor of the Heir

Apparent, Senior Grand Secretary of State and Earl of the First Rank, and His Majesty the Emperor of Japan,

Baron HAYASHI TADASU, Shoshii, Grand Cross of the Imperial Order of the Sacred Treasure, Grand Officer of

the Imperial Order of the Rising Sun, Minister Plenipotentiary and Envoy Extraordinary, who, after having

communicated to each other their full powers, which were found to be in good and proper form, have agreed upon

the following Articles:—

Article 1 Japan retrocedes to China in perpetuity and full sovereignty the southern portion of the province of Fêngtien, which

was ceded to Japan under Article 2 of the Treaty of Shimonoseki on the 23rd day of the 3rd month of the 21st year

of KUANG HSÜ , corresponding to the 17th day of the 4th month of the 28th year of MEIJI, together with all

fortifications, arsenals, and public property thereon at the time the retroceded territory is completely evacuated by

the Japanese forces in accordance with the provisions of Article 3 of this Convention, that is to say, the southern

portion of the province of Fêngtien from the mouth of the River Yalu to the mouth of the River An-ping, thence to

Feng-huang-ch'ên, thence to Hai-ch'êng and thence to Ying-kow; also all cities and towns to the south of this

boundary and ail islands appertaining or belonging to the province of Fêngtien situated in the eastern portion of the

Bay of Liaotung and in the northern part of the Yellow Sea. Article 3 of the Treaty of Shimonoseki is in


8

consequence suppressed, as are also the provisions in the same Treaty with reference to the conclusion of a

Convention to regulate frontier intercourse and trade.

Article 2 As compensation for the southern portion of the province of Fêngtien, the Chinese Government engage to pay to

the Japanese Government 30,000,000 Kuping taels on or before the 30th day of the 9th month of the 21st year of

KUANG HSÜ , corresponding to the 16th day of the 11th month of the 28th year of MEIJI.

Article 3 Within three months from the day on which China shall have paid to Japan the compensatory indemnity of

30,000,000 Kuping taels provided for in Article 2 of this Convention, the retroceded territory shall be completely

evacuated by the Japanese forces.

Article 4 China engages not to punish in any manner, nor to allow to be punished, those Chinese subjects who have in any

manner been compromised in connection with the occupation by the Japanese forces of.the retroceded territory.

Article 5 The present Convention is signed in duplicate in the Chinese, Japanese, and English languages. All these texts have

the same meaning and intention, but in case of any differences of interpretation between the Chinese and Japanese

texts, such differences shall be decided by reference to the English text.

Article 6 The present Convention shall be ratified by His Majesty the Emperor of China and His Majesty the Emperor of

Japan and the ratifications thereof shall be exchanged at Peking within 21 days from the present date.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the same and affixed thereto the seal of

their arms.

DONE in Peking this 22nd day of the 9th month of the 21st year of KUANG HSÜ , corresponding to the 8th day

of the 11th month of the 28th year of MEIJI.

LI HUNG-CHANG, [L.S.]———Minister Plenipotentiary of His Majesty the Emperor of China

Senior Tutor to the Heir Apparent

Senior Grand Secretary of State

Earl of the First Rank

Baron HAYASHI TADASU, [L.S.]———Shoshii, Grand Cross of the Imperial Order of the Sacred Treasure

Grand Officer of the Imperial Order of the Rising Sun

Minister Plenipotentiary and Envoy Extraordinary of His Majesty the Emperor of Japan

《中日遼南條約》大清國大皇帝陛下、大日本國大皇帝陛下欲締結條約，由日本國交還奉天省南邊地方，一切仍歸中國管

理。大清國大皇帝陛下持簡欽差全權大臣太子太傅文華殿大學士一等肅毅伯爵李鴻章；

大日本國大皇帝陛下特簡欽差駐紮北京全權大臣正四位勳一等男爵林董；

均作為全權大臣，互示所奉文憑妥當，議定各條開列于左：

第一款日本國將光緒二十一年三月二十三日，即明治二十八年四月十七日，訂立下之關條約第二款中

國讓與日本國管理之奉天省南邊地方，即從鴨綠江口抵安平河口至鳳凰城、海城及營口而止，

以南各城市邑以及遼東灣東岸、黃海北岸奉天所屬諸島嶼，並照本約第三款所定，日本國軍隊

一律撤回之時，該地方內所有堡壘、軍器工廠及一切所屬公物件，永遠交還中國。因此下之關

條約第三款，並擬訂立陸路通商章程之事，作為罷論。

第二款中國約，為酬報交還奉天省南邊地方，將庫平銀三千萬兩，迨于光緒二十一年九月二十日，即

明治二十八年十-月十六日，交與日本國政府。


9

第三款中國將本約第二款所定之酬款庫平銀三千萬兩交與日本國政府，自是日起，五個月以內，日本

國軍隊從該交還地方-律撤回。

第四款中國約，日本國軍隊佔踞之間，所有關涉該國軍隊之中國臣民概予寬貸，並飭有司不得擱為逮

係。

第五款本約繕寫漢文、日本文及英文各二份，校對無偽，署名蓋印，漢文與日本文遇有解譯字義不同

之處，以英文為憑。

第六款本約欽奉大清國大皇帝陛下，大日本國大皇帝陛下批准，自署名蓋印之日起二十一日內，在北

京互換。

為此兩國全權大臣署名蓋印，以昭信守。

大清帝國欽差全權大臣太子太傅文華殿大學土。一等肅毅伯爵李鴻章

大日本帝國欽差駐紮北京全權大臣正四位勳一等男爵林董

光緒二十一年九月二十二日

明治二十八年十--月初八日

訂於北京

* Editor’s note ===============

The Liaotung Convention (Liaodong tiaoyue 遼東條約 or Liaodong xieyi 遼東協議) was signed in Beijing on Nov. 8,

1895 and is also known under the following names: Fengtian Peninsula Return Treaty (Fengtian bandao huanfu tiaoyue 奉

天半島還付條約), Sino-Japanese Liao-south Treaty (Zhong Ri Liaonan tiaoyue 中日遼南條約), or Treaty of Peking

(Beijing tiaoyue 北京條約); in Japanese: Treaty Concerning Fengtien Peninsula Return (Hōten hantō kanpu ni kansuru

jōyaku 奉天半島還付に関する条約).

Peace Agreement between the Great Powers and China Boxer Protocol, signed in Peking on Sept. 7, 1901

The Plenipotentiaries of Germany, M. Alfons Mumm (Freiherr von Schwarzenstein); of Austria-Hungary, Baron

Moritz Czikann von Wahlborn; of Belgium, Maurice Joostens; of Spain, M. Bernardo J. de Cólogan; of the United

States, Mr. William W. Rockhill; of France, M. Paul Beau; of Great Britain, Sir Ernest Satow; of Italy, Marquis

Salvago Raggi; of Japan, M. Jutaro Komura; of the Netherlands, M. Fridolin Marinus Knobel; of Russia, M. Michael

de Giers; and the Plenipotentiaries of China, His Highness Yi-K'uang, Prince of the First Rank; Ch'ing, President of

the Board of Foreign Affairs; and his Excellency Li Hung-chang, Count of the First Rank; Su-Yi, Tutor of the Heir

Apparent; Grand Secretary of the Wen-Hua Throne Hall, Minister of Commerce, Superintendent of Trade for the

North, Governor-General of Chihli, have met for the purpose of declaring that China has complied with the

conditions laid down in the note of the 22nd December, 1900, and which were accepted in their entirety by His

Majesty the Emperor of China in a Decree dated the 27th December, 1900.

Article 1 1) By an Imperial Edict of the 9th June last, Tsai-Feng, Prince of the First Rank, Chün, was appointed Ambassador

of His Majesty the Emperor of China, and directed in that capacity to convey to His Majesty the German

Emperor the expression of the regrets of His Majesty the Emperor of China and of the Chinese Government at

the assassination of his Excellency the late Baron von Ketteler, German Minister.

Prince Chün left Peking on the 12th July last to carry out the orders which had been given him.

2) The Chinese Government has stated that it will erect on the spot of the assassination of his Excellency the late

Baron von Ketteler, commemorative monument worthy of the rank of the deceased, and bearing an inscription

in the Latin, German, and Chinese languages which shall express the regrets of His Majesty the Emperor of

China for the murder committed.

The Chinese Plenipotentiaries have informed his Excellency the German Plenipotentiary, in a letter dated the

22nd July last, that an arch of the whole width of the street would be erected on the said spot, and that work on it

was begun on the 25th June last.


10

Article 2 1) Imperial Edicts of the 13th and 21st February, 1901, inflicted the following punishments on the principal authors

of the attempts and of the crimes committed against the foreign Governments and their nationals:—

Tsa-Ii, Prince Tuan, and Tsai-Lan, Duke Fu-kuo, were sentenced to be brought before the Autumnal Court of

Assize for execution, and it was agreed that if the Emperor saw fit to grant them their lives, they should be exiled

to Turkestan, and there imprisoned for life, without the possibility of commutation of these punishments.

Tsai Hsün, Prince Chuang, Ying-Nien, President of the Court of Censors, and Chao Shu-chiao, President of the

Board of Punishments, were condemned to commit suicide.

Yü Hsien, Governor of Shansi, Chi Hsiu, President of the Board of Rites, and Hsü Cheng-yu, formerly

Senior Vice-President of the Board of Punishments, were condemned to death.

Posthumous degradation was inflicted on Kang Yi, Assistant Grand Secretary, President of the Board of

Works, Hsü Tung, Grand Secretary, and Li Ping-heng, former Governor-General of Szu-chuan.

Imperial Edict of the 13th February last rehabilitated the memories of Hsu Yung-yi, President of the Board

of War; Li Shan, President of the Board of Works; Hsu Ching Cheng, Senior Vice-President of the Board of

Civil Office; Lien Yuan, Vice-Chancellor of the Grand Council; and Yuan Chang, Vice-President of the Court of

Sacrifices, who had been put to death for having protested against the outrageous breaches of international law

of last year.

Prince Chuang committed suicide on the 21st February last; Ying Nien and Chao Shu-chiao on the 24th

February; Yu Hsien was executed on the 22nd February; Chi Hsiu and Hsü Cheng-yu on the 26th February; Tung

Fu-hsiang, General in Kan-su, has been deprived of his office by Imperial Edict of the 13th February last,

pending the determination of the final punishment to be inflicted on him.

Imperial Edicts, dated the 29th April and 19th August, 1901, have inflicted various punishments on the

provincial officials convicted of the crimes and outrages of last summer.

2) An Imperial Edict, promulgated the 19th August, 1901, ordered the suspension of official examinations for five

years in all cities where foreigners were massacred or submitted to cruel treatment.

Article 3 So as to make honourable reparation for the assassination of Mr. Sugiyama, Chancellor of the Japanese Legation,

His Majesty the Emperor of China, by an Imperial Edict of the 18th June, 1901, appointed Na T'ung,

Vice-President of the Board of Finances, to be his Envoy Extraordinary, and specially directed him to convey to His

Majesty the Emperor of Japan the expression of the regrets of His Majesty the Emperor of China and of his

Government at the assassination of Mr. Sugiyama.

Article 4 The Chinese Government has agreed to erect an expiatory monument in each of the foreign or international

cemeteries which were desecrated, and in which the tombs were destroyed.

It has been agreed with the Representatives of the Powers that the Legations interested shall settle the details

for the erection of these monuments, China bearing all the expenses thereof, estimated at 10,000 taels, for the

cemeteries at Peking and in its neighbourhood, and at 5,000 taels for the cemeteries in the provinces. The amounts

have been paid, and the list of these cemeteries is inclosed herewith.

Article 5 China has agreed to prohibit the importation into its territory of arms and ammunition, as well as of materials

exclusively used for the manufacture of arms and ammunition.

An Imperial Edict has been issued on the 25th August, forbidding said importation for a term of two years.

New Edicts may be issued subsequently extending this by other successive terms of two years in case of necessity

recognized by the Powers.

Article 6 By an Imperial Edict dated the 29th May, 1901, His Majesty the Emperor of China agreed to pay the Powers an

indemnity of 450,000,000 of Haikwan taels.

This sum represents the total amount of the indemnities for States, Companies, or Societies, private individuals

and Chinese, referred to in Article 6 of the note of the 22nd December, 1900.


11

1) These 450,000,000 constitute a gold debt calculated at the rate of the Haikwan tael to the gold currency of each

country, as indicated below:—

Marks 3.055 £ sterling 3s.

Haikwan tael = Austro-Hungary crown 3.595 Haikwan tael = Yen 1.407

Gold dollar 0.743 Netherlands florin 1.796

Francs 3.740 Gold rouble (17.434 dolias fine) 1.412

This sum in gold shall shall bear interest at 4 per cent. per annum, and the capital shall be reimbursed by

China in thirty-nine years in the manner indicated in the annexed plan of amortization. Capital and interest shall

be payable in gold or at the rates of exchange corresponding to the dates at which the different payments fall due.

The amortization shall commence the 1st January, 1902, and shall finish at the end of the year 1940. The

amortizations are payable annually, the first payment being fixed on the 1st January, 1903.

Interest shall run from the 1st July, 1901, but the Chinese Government shall have the right to pay off within a

term of three years, beginning January 1902, the arrears of the first six months ending the 31st December, 1901,

on condition, however, that it pays compound interest at the rate of 4 per cent. a year on the sums the payment

of which shall have been thus deferred.

Interest shall be payable semi-annually, the first payment being fixed on the 1st July, 1902.

2) The service of the debt shall take place in Shanghai in the following manner:—

Each Power shall be represented by a Delegate on a Commission of bankers authorized to receive the amount

of interest and amortization which shall be paid to it by the Chinese authorities designated for that purpose, to

divide it among the interested parties, and to give a receipt for the same.

3) The Chinese Government shall deliver to the Doyen of the Diplomatic Corps at Peking a bond for the lump sum,

which shall subsequently be converted into fractional bonds bearing the signature of the Delegates of the

Chinese Government designated for that purpose. This operation and all those relating to issuing of the bonds

shall be performed by the above-mentioned Commission, in accordance with the instructions which the Powers

shall send their Delegates.

4) The proceeds of the revenues assigned to the payment of the bonds shall be paid monthly to the Commission.

5) The revenues assigned as security for the bonds are the following:—

a) The balance of the revenues of the Imperial Maritime Customs, after payment of the interest and

amortization of preceding loans secured on these revenues, plus the proceeds of the raising to 5 per cent.

effective of the present tariff of maritime imports, including articles until now on the free list, but exempting

rice, foreign cereals, and flour, gold and silver bullion and coin.

b) The revenues of the native Customs, administered in the open ports by the Imperial Maritime Customs.

c) The total revenues of the salt gabelle, exclusive of the fraction previously set aside for other foreign loans.

6) The raising of the present tariff on imports to 5 per cent. effective is agreed to on the conditions mentioned

below. It shall be put in force two months after the signing of the present Protocol, and no exceptions shall be

made except for merchandize in transit not more than ten days after the said signing.

a) All duties levied on imports ad valorem shall be converted as far as possible and as soon as may be into

specific duties.

This conversion shall be made in the following manner:—

The average value of merchandize at the time of their landing during the three years 1897, 1898, and 1899,

that is to say, the market price less the amount of import duties and incidental expenses, shall be taken as

the basis for the valuation of merchandize.

Pending the result of the work of conversion, duties shall be levied ad valorem.

b) The beds of the Rivers Whangpoo and Peiho shall be improved with the financial participation of China.

Article 7 The Chinese Government has agreed that the quarter occupied by the Legations shall be considered as one specially

reserved for their use and placed under their exclusive control, in which Chinese shall not have the right to reside,

and which may be made defensible.

The limits of this quarter have been fixed as follows on the annexed plan.

• On the east, Ketteler Street (10, 11, 12).

• On the north, the line, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10.

• On the west, the line 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.


12

• On the south, the line 12—1, drawn along the exterior base of the tartar wall, and following the line of the

bastions.

In the Protocol annexed to the letter of the 16th January, 1901, China recognized the right of each Power to

maintain a permanent guard in the said quarter for the defence of its Legation.

Article 8 The Chinese Government has consented to raze the forts of Taku, and those which might impede free

communication between Peking and the sea. Steps have been taken for carrying this out.

Article 9 The Chinese Government conceded the right to the Powers in the Protocol annexed to the letter of the 16th January,

1901, to occupy certain points, to be determined by an Agreement between them for the maintenance of open

communication between the capital and the sea. The points occupied by the Powers are:—

Huang-tsun, Lang-fang, Yang-tsun, Tien-tsin, Chun-liang-Cheng, Tong-ku, Lu-tai, Tong-shan, Lan-chou,

Chang-li, Chin-wang Tao, Shan-hai Kuan.

Article 10 The Chinese Government has agreed to post and to have published during two years in all district cities the

following Imperial Edicts:—

1) Edict of the ist February, 1901, prohibiting for ever under pain of death, membership in any anti-foreign society.

2) Edicts of the 13th and 21st February, 29th April and 19th August, 1901, enumerating the punishments inflicted

on the guilty.

3) Edict of the 19th August, 1901, prohibiting examinations in all cities where foreigners were massacred or

subjected to cruel treatment.

4) Edicts of the ist February, 1901, declaring all Governors-General, Governors, and provincial or local officials

responsible for order in their respective districts, and that in case of new anti-foreign troubles or other infractions

of the Treaties which shall not be immediately repressed and the authors of which shall not have been punished,

these officials shall be immediately dismissed without possibility of being given new functions or new honours.

The posting of these Edicts is being carried on throughout the Empire.

Article 11 The Chinese Government has agreed to negotiate the amendments deemed necessary by the foreign Governments

to the Treaties of Commerce and Navigation and the other subjects concerning commercial relations with the object

of facilitating them.

At present, and as a result of the stipulation contained in Article 6 concerning the indemnity, the Chinese

Government agrees to assist in the improvement of the courses of the Rivers Peiho and Whang-poo, as stated

below.—

1) The works for the improvement of the navigability of the Peiho, begun in 1898 with the co-operation of the

Chinese Government, have been resumed under the direction of an International Commission. As soon as the

Administration of Tien-tsin shall have been handed back to the Chinese Government it will be in a position to be

represented on this Commission, and will pay each year a sum of 60,000 Haikwan taels for maintaining the works.

2) A Conservancy Board, charged with the management and control of the works for straightening the Whangpoo

and the improvement of the course of that river, is hereby created.

The Board shall consist of members representing the interests of the Chinese Government and those of

foreigners in the shipping trade of Shanghai.

The expenses incurred for the works and the general management of the undertaking are estimated at the annual

sum of 460,000 Haikwan taels for the first twenty years. This sum shall be supplied in equal portions by the Chinese

Government and the foreign interests concerned.

Article 12 An Imperial Edict of the 24th July, 1901, reformed the Office of Foreign Affairs, Tsung-li Yamen, on the lines

indicated by the Powers, that is to say, transformed it into a Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Wai Wu Pu, which takes

precedence over the six other Ministries of State; the same Edict appointed the principal Members of this Ministry.


13

An agreement has also been reached concerning the modification of Court ceremonial as regards the reception

of foreign Representatives, and has been the subject of several notes from the Chinese Plenipotentiaries, the

substance of which is embodied in a Memorandum herewith annexed.

Finally, it is expressly understood that as regards the declarations specified above and the annexed documents

originating with the foreign Plenipotentiaries, the French text only is authoritative.

The Chinese Government having thus complied to the satisfaction of the Powers with the conditions laid down

in the above-mentioned note of the 22nd December, 1900, the Powers have agreed to accede to the wish of China

to terminate the situation created by the disorders of the summer of 1900. In consequence thereof, the foreign

Plenipotentiaries are authorized to declare in the names of their Governments that, with the exception of the

Legation guards mentioned in Article VII, the international troops will completely evacuate the city of Peking on the

17th September, 1901, and, with the exception of the localities mentioned in Article IX, will withdraw from the

Province of Chihli on the 22nd September, 1901.

The present final Protocol has been drawn up in twelve identical copies, and signed by all the Plenipotentiaries

of the contracting countries. One copy shall be given to each of the foreign Plenipotentiaries, and one copy shall be

given to the Chinese Plenipotentiaries.

(Signed) A. VON MUMM B. J. DE CÓ LOGAN ERNEST SATOW F. M. KNOBEL

M. CZIKANN W. W. ROCKHILL SALVAGO RAGGI M. DE GIERS

JOOSTENS BEAU JUTARO KOMURA [小村壽太郎]

(Signed) YI K'UANG [奕劻] LI HUNG-CHANG [李鴻章]

辛丑條約一九○一年九月七日，光緒二十七年七月二十五日，北京。

大清欽命全權大臣便宜行事總理外務部事務和碩慶親王；

大清欽差全權大臣便宜行事太子太傅文華殿大學士北洋大臣直隸總督部堂一等肅毅伯李鴻章；

大德欽差駐扎中華便宜行事大臣穆默；

大奧欽差駐扎中華便宜行事全權大臣齊乾

大比欽差駐扎中華便宜行事全權大臣姚士登；

大日欽差駐扎中華全權大臣葛絡乾；

大美國欽差特辦議和事宜全權大臣柔克義；

大法欽差全權大臣駐扎中國京都總理本國事務便宜行事鮑渥；

大英欽差便宜行事全權大臣薩道義；

大義欽差駐扎中華大臣世襲侯爵薩爾瓦葛；

大日本國欽差全權大臣小村壽太郎；

大和欽差駐扎中華便宜行事全權大臣克羅伯；

大俄欽命全權大臣內廷大夫格爾思；

今日會同聲明，核定大清國按西曆一千九百年十二月二十二日，即中曆光緒二十六年十一月初一日文內

各款，當經大清國大皇帝于西曆一千九百年十二月二十七日，即中曆光緒二十六年十一月初六日，降旨

全行照允，足適諸國之意妥辦（附件一）。

第一款（一）大德國欽差男爵克大臣被戕害一事，前於西曆本年六月初九日，即中曆四月二十三日

奉諭旨附件二，欽派醇親王載澧為頭等專使大臣，赴大德國大皇帝前，代表大清國大

皇帝暨國家惋惜之意。醇親王已遵旨於西曆本年七月十二日，即中曆五月二十七日自

北京起程。

（二）大清國國家業已聲明，在遇害處所豎立銘志之碑，與克大臣品位相配，列敘大清國大

皇帝惋惜凶事之旨，書以辣丁德漢各文。前於西曆本年七月二十二日，即中曆六月初

七日，經大清國欽差全權大臣，文致大德國欽差全權大臣附件三，現於遇害處所，建

立牌坊一座，足滿街衢，已於西曆本年六月二十五日，即中曆五月初十日興工。

第二款（一）懲辦傷害諸國國家及人民之首禍諸臣，將西曆本年二月十三、二十一等日，即中曆上

年十二月二十五、本年正月初三等日，先後降旨所定罪名開列於後附件四、五、六：

端郡王載漪、輔國公載瀾均定斬監候罪名，又約定，如皇上以為應加恩貸其一死，即

發往新疆永遠監禁，永不減免。莊親王載勳、都察院左都禦史英年、刑部尚書趙舒翹

均定為賜令自盡。山西巡撫毓賢、禮部尚書啟秀、刑部左侍郎徐承煜均定為即行正法。

協辦大學士·吏部尚書剛毅、大學士徐桐、前四川總督李秉衡均已身故，追奪原官，即


14

行革職。又兵部尚書徐用儀、戶部尚書立山、吏部左侍郎許景澄、內閣學士兼禮部侍

郎銜聯元、太常寺卿袁昶，因上年力駁殊悖諸國義法極惡之罪被害，於西曆本年二月

十三日，即中曆上年十二月二十五日，奉上諭開復原官，以示昭雪附件七。莊親王載

勳已於西曆本年二月二十一日，即中曆正月初三日；英年趙舒翹已於二十四日，即初

六日，均自盡。毓賢已於二十二日，即初四日，啟秀徐承煜已於二十六日，即初八日，

均正法。又西曆本年二月十三日，上諭將甘肅提督董福祥革職，俟應得罪名定讞懲辦。

西曆本年四月二十九、六月初三、八月十九等日，即中曆三月十一、四月十七、七月

初六等日，先後降旨將上年夏間凶慘案內，所有承認獲咎之各外省官員分別懲辦。

（二）西曆本年八月十九日，即中曆二十七年七月初六日，上諭將諸國人民遇害被虐之城鎮，

停止文武各等考試五年附件八。

第三款因大日本國使館書記生杉山彬被害，大清國大皇帝從優榮之典，已於西曆本年六月十八日，

即中曆五月初三日，降旨簡派戶部侍郎那桐為專使大臣，赴大日本國大皇帝前，代表大清國

大皇帝及國家惋惜之意附件九。

第四款大清國國家允定在於諸國被汙瀆及挖掘各墳塋，建立滌垢雪侮之碑，已與諸國全權大臣會同

商定，其碑由各該國使館督建，並由中國國家付給估算各費銀兩。京師一帶每處一萬兩，外

省每處五千兩，此項銀兩業已付清。茲將建碑之墳塋，開列清單附後附件十。

第五款大清國國家允定不準將軍火暨專為製造軍火各種器料運入中國境內，已於西曆本年八月二十

五日，即中曆二十七年七月十二日，降旨禁止進口二年，嗣後如諸國以為有仍應續禁之處，

亦可降旨將二年之限續展附件十一。

第六款按照西曆本年五月二十九日，即中曆四月十二日上諭，大清國大皇帝允定，付諸國償款海關

銀四百五十兆兩。此款系西曆一千九百年十二月二十二日，即中曆光緒二十六年十一月初一

日條款內第六款所載之各國各會各人及中國人民之賠償總數附件十二。

（甲）此四百五十兆系照海關銀兩市價易為金款，此市價按諸國各金錢之價易金如左：海關

銀一兩，即德國三馬克零五五，即奧國三克勒尼五九五，即美國圓零七四二，即法國

三佛郎克七五，即英國三先零，即日本一圓四零七，即荷蘭國一弗樂林七九六，即俄

國一魯布四一二，俄國魯布按金平算，即十七多理亞四二四。此四百五十兆按年息四

厘，正本由中國分三十九年按後附之表各章清還附件十三。本息用金付給，或按應還

日期之市價易金付給，還本於一千九百零二年正月初一日起，一千九百四十年終止。

還本各款應按每屆一年付還，初次定於一千九百零三年正月初一日付還，利息由一千

九百零一年七月初一日起算。惟中國國家亦可將所欠首六個月至一千九百零一半十二

月三十一日之息，展在自一千九百零二年正月初一日起，於三年內付還。但所展息款

之利，亦應按年四厘付清。又利息每屆六個月付給，初次定於一千九百零二年七月初

一日付給。

（乙）此欠款一切事宜，均在上海辦理如後，諸國各派銀行董事一名，會同將所有由該管之

中國官員付給之本利總數收存，分給有干涉者，該銀行出付回執。

（丙）由中國國家將全數保票一紙，支付駐京諸國欽差領銜大臣手內。此保票以後分作零票，

每票上各由中國特派之官員畫押。此節以及發票一切事宜，應由以上所述之銀行董事，

各遵本國飭令而行。

（丁）付還保票財源各進款，應每月給銀行董事收存。

（戊）所定承擔保票之財源開列於後：一、新關各進款俟前已作為擔保之借款各本利付給之

後餘剩者，又進口貨稅增至切實值百抽五，將所增之數加之，所有向例進口免稅各貨，

除外國運來之米及各雜色糧面，並金銀以及金銀各錢外，均應列入切實值百抽五貨內。

二、所有常關各進款，在各通商日岸之常關均歸新關管理。三、所有鹽政各進項，除

歸還前泰西借款一宗外，餘剩一併歸入。至進口貨稅增至切實值百抽五，諸國現允可

行，惟須二端：一、將現在照估價抽收進口各稅，凡能改者，皆當急速改為按件抽稅

幾何。定辦改稅一層如後：為估算貨價之基，應以一千八百九十七、八、九三年卸貨

時各貨牽算價值，乃開除進口稅及雜費總數之市價。其未改以前各該稅，仍照估價徵

收。二、北河黃浦兩水路均應改善，中國國家即應撥款相助。增稅一層，俟此條款畫

押日兩個月後，即行開辦。除在此畫押日期後至遲十日已在途間之貨外，概不得免抽。

第七款大清國國家允定各使館境界以為專與住用之處，並獨由使館管理，中國民人概不准在界內居

住，亦可自行防守。使館界線於附件之圖上標明如後附件十四：東面之線系崇文門大街，圖

上十、十一、十二等字，北面圖上系五、六、七、八、九、十等字之線，西面圖上系一、二、

三、四、五等字之線，南面圖上系十二、一等字之線，此線循城牆南址隨城垛而畫。按照西


15

曆一千九百零一年正月十六日，即中曆上年十一月二十六日文內後附之條款，中國國家應允

諸國分應自主，常留兵隊分保使館。

第八款大清國國家應允將大沽炮臺及有礙京師至海通道之各礮台，一律削平，現已設法照辦。

第九款按照西曆一千九百零一年正月十六日，即中曆上年十一月二十六日文內後附之條款，中國國

家應允由諸國分應主辦會同酌定數處，留兵駐守，以保京師至海通道無斷絕之虞。今諸國駐

守之處，系黃村郎坊楊村天津軍糧城坡沽炮臺唐山灤州昌黎秦皇島山海關。

第十款大清國國家允定兩年之久，在各府廳州縣將以後所述之上諭頒行佈告：

一、西曆本年二月初一日，即中曆上年十二月十三日，上諭以永禁或設或入與諸國仇敵之會，

違者皆斬附件十五。

二、西曆本年二月十三、二十一、四月二十九、八月十九等日，即中曆上年十二月二十五、

本年正月初三、三月十一、七月初六等日，上諭一道，犯罪之人如何懲辦之處，均一一

載明。

三、西曆本年八月十九日，即中曆七月初六日，上諭以諸國人民遇害被虐各城鎮，停止文武

各等考試。

四、西曆本年二月初一日，即中曆上年十二月十三日，上諭以各省督撫文武大吏暨有司各官，

於所屬境內均有保平安之責。如複滋傷害諸國人民之事，或再有違約之行，必須立時彈

壓懲辦，否則該管之員，即行革職，永不敘用，亦不得開脫別給獎敘附件十六。以上諭

旨，現於中國全境慚次張貼。

第十一款大清國國家允定將通商行船各條約內，諸國視為應行商改之處，及有關通商各他事宜，均行

議商，以期妥善簡易。現按照第六款賠償事宜，約定中國國家應允襄辦改善北河黃浦兩水路，

其襄辦各節如左：

一、北河改善河道，在一千八百九十八年會同中國國家所興各工，近由諸國派員重修，一俟

治理天津事務交還之後，即可由中國國家派員與諸國所派之員會辦。中國國家應付海關

銀每年六萬兩，以養其工。

二、現設立黃浦河道局，經管整理改善水道各工，所派該局各員，均代中國暨諸國保守在滬

所有通商之利益。預估後二十年該局各工及經營各費，應每年支用海關銀四十六萬兩，

此數平分，半由中國國家付給，半由外國各干涉者出資。該局員差並權責及進款之詳細

各節，皆於後附檔內列明附件十七。

第十二款西曆本年七月二十四日，即中曆六月初九日，降旨將總理各國事務衙門，按照諸國酌定改為

外務部，班列六部之前，此上諭內已簡派外務部各王大臣矣附件十八。且變通諸國欽差大臣

覲見禮節，均已商定，由中國全權大臣屢次照會在案，此照會在後附之節略內述明附件十九。

茲特為議明以上所述各語，及後附諸國全權大臣所發之文牘，均系以法文為憑。大清國國家既如此，按

以上所述，西曆一千九百年十二月二十二日，即中曆光緒二十六年十一月初一日文內存款，足適諸國之

意妥辦，則中國願將一千九百年夏間變亂所生之局勢完結，諸國亦照允隨行。是以諸國全權大臣，現奉

各本國政府之命，代為聲明，除第七款所述之防守使館兵隊外，諸國兵隊即於西曆一千九百零一年九月

十七日，即中曆光緒二十七年八月初五日，全由東城撤退；並除第九款所述各處外，亦於西曆一千九百

零一年九月二十二日，即中曆光緒二十七年八月初十日由直隸省撤退。

今將以上條款繕定同文十二份，均由諸中國全權大臣畫押，諸國全權大臣各存一份，中國全權大臣收存

一份。

一千九百零一年九月初七日

光緒二十七年七月二十五日

在北京定立

* Editor’s note ===============

In Chinese, the Boxer Protocol is also called Peking Protocol (Beijing yidingshu 北京議定書), likewise in Japanese:

Pekin giteisho 北京議定書.

Treaty of Portsmouth

The Emperor of Japan on the one part, and the Emperor of all the Russias, on the other part, animated by a desire

to restore the blessings of peace, have resolved to conclude a treaty of peace, and have for this purpose named their

plenipotentiaries, that is to say, for his Majesty the Emperor of Japan, Baron Komura Jutaro, Jusami, Grand Cordon


16

of the Imperial Order of the Rising Sun, his Minister for Foreign Affairs, and his Excellency Takahira Kogoro,

Imperial Order of the Sacred Treasure, his Minister to the United States, and his Majesty the Emperor of all the

Russias, his Excellency Sergius Witte, his Secretary of State and President of the Committee of Ministers of the

Empire of Russia, and his Excellency Baron Roman Rosen, Master of the Imperial Court of Russia, his Majesty ’s

Ambassador to the United States, who, after having exchanged their full powers, which were found to be in good and

due form, and concluded the following articles:

Article 1 There shall henceforth be peace and amity between their Majesties the Emperor of Japan and the Emperor of all the

Russias, and between their respective States and subjects.

Article 2 The Imperial Russian Government, acknowledging that Japan possesses in Korea paramount political, military and

economical interests engages neither to obstruct nor interfere with measures for guidance, protection and control

which the Imperial Government of Japan may find necessary to take in Korea. It is understood that Russian subjects

in Korea shall be treated in exactly the same manner as the subjects and citizens of other foreign Powers; that is to

say, they shall be placed on the same footing as the subjects and citizens of the most favored nation. It is also agreed

that, in order to avoid causes of misunderstanding, the two high contracting parties will abstain on the

Russian-Korean frontier from taking any military measure which may menace the security of Russian or Korean

territory.

Article 3 Japan and Russia mutually engage:

First. -- To evacuate completely and simultaneously Manchuria, except the territory affected by the lease of the

Liaotung Peninsula, in conformity with the provisions of the additional article I annexed to this treaty, and,

Second. -- To restore entirely and completely to the exclusive administration of China all portions of Manchuria

now in occupation, or under the control of the Japanese or Russian troops, with the exception of the territory above

mentioned.

The Imperial Government of Russia declares that it has not in Manchuria any territorial advantages or

preferential or exclusive concessions in the impairment of Chinese sovereignty, or inconsistent with the principle of

equal opportunity.

Article 4 Japan and Russia reciprocally engage not to obstruct any general measures common to all countries which China may

take for the development of the commerce or industry of Manchuria.

Article 5 The Imperial Russian Government transfers and assigns to the Imperial Government of Japan, with the consent of

the Government of China, the lease of Port Arthur, Talien and the adjacent territorial waters, and all rights,

privileges and concessions connected with or forming part of such lease, and it also transfers and assigns to the

Imperial government of Japan all public works and properties in the territory affected by the above-mentioned lease.

The two contracting parties mutually engage to obtain the consent of the Chinese Government mentioned in

the foregoing stipulation.

The Imperial Government of Japan, on its part, undertakes that the proprietary rights of Russian subjects in the

territory above referred to shall be perfectly respected.

Article 6 The Imperial Russian Government engages to transfer and assign to the Imperial Government of Japan, without

compensation and with the consent of the Chinese Government, the railway between Chang-chunfu and

Kuanchangtsu and Port Arthur, and all the branches, together with all the rights, privileges and properties

appertaining thereto in that region, as well as all the coal mines in said region belonging to or worked for the benefit

of the railway. The two high contracting parties mutually engage to obtain the consent of the Government of China

mentioned in the foregoing stipulation.


17

Article 7 Japan and Russia engage to exploit their respective railways in Manchuria exclusively for commercial and industrial

purposes and nowise for strategic purposes. It is understood that this restrictiction does not apply to the railway in

the territory affected by the lease of the Liaotung Peninsula.

Article 8 The imperial Governments of Japan and Russia with the view to promote and facilitate intercourse and traffic will as

soon as possible conclude a separate convention for the regulation of their connecting railway services in Manchuria.

Article 9 The Imperial Russian Government cedes to the Imperial Government of Japan in perpetuity and full sovereignty the

southern portion of the Island of Saghalin and all the islands adjacent thereto and the public works and properties

thereon. The fiftieth degree of north latitude is adopted as the northern boundary of the ceded territory. The exact

alignment of such territory shall be determined in accordance with the provisions of the additional article II annexed

to this treaty.

Japan and Russia mutually agree not to construct in their respective possessions on the Island of Saghalin or the

adjacent islands any fortification or other similar military works. They also respectively engage not to take any

military measures which may impede the free navigation of the Strait of La Perouse and the Strait of Tartary.

Article 10 It is reserved to Russian subjects, inhabitants of the territory ceded to Japan, to sell their real property and retire to

their country, but if they prefer to remain in the ceded territory they will be maintained protected in the full exercise

of their industries and rights of propperty on condition of of submitting to the Japanese laws and jurdisdiction.

Japan shall have full liberty to withdraw the right of residence in or to deport from such territory of any inhabitants

who labor under political or administrative disability. She engages, however, that the proprietary rights of such

inhabitants shall be fully respected.

Article 11 Russia engages to arrange with Japan for granting to Japanese subjects rights of fishery along the coasts of the

Russian possession in the Japan, Okhotsk and Bering Seas.

It is agreed that the foregoing engagement shall not affect rights already belonging to Russian or foreign

subjects in those regions.

Article 12 The treaty of commerce and navigation between Japan and Russia having been annulled by the war the Imperial

Governments of Japan and Russia engage to adopt as a basis for their commercial relations pending the conclusion

of a new treaty of commerce and navigation the basis of the treaty which was in force previous to the present war,

the system of reciprocal treatment on the footing of the most favored nation, in which are included import and

export duties, customs formalities, transit and tonnage dues and the admission and treatment of agents, subjects and

vessels of one country in the territories of the other.

Article 13 As soon as possible after the present treaty comes in force all prisoners of war shall be reciprocally restored. The

Imperial Governments of Japan and Russia shall each appoint a special commissioner to take charge of the prisoners.

All prisoners in the hands of one Government shall be delivered to and be received by the commissioner of the

other Government or by his duly authorized representative in such convenient numbers and at such convenient ports

of the delivering State as such delivering State shall notify in advance to the commissioner of the receiving State.

The Governments of Japan and Russia shall present each other as soon as possible after the delivery of the

prisoners is completed with a statement of the direct expenditures respectively incurred by them for the care and

maintenance of the prisoner from the date of capture or surrender and up to the time of death or delivery. Russia

engages to repay as soon as possible after the exchange of statement as above provided the difference between the

actual amount so expended by Japan and the actual amount similarly disbursed by Russia.


18

Article 14 The present treaty shall be ratified by their Majesties the Emperor of Japan and the Emperor of all the Russias. Such

ratification shall be with as little delay as possible, and in any case no later than fifty days from the date of the

signature of the treaty, to be announced to the Imperial Governments of Japan and Russia respectively through the

French Minister at Tokio and the Ambassador of the United States at St. Petersburg, and from the date of the latter

of such announcements shall in all its parts come into full force. The formal exchange of ratifications shall take

place at Washington as soon as possible.

Article 15 The present treaty shall be signed in duplicate in both the English and French languages. The texts are in absolute

conformity, but in case of a discrepancy in the interpretation the French text shall prevail.

Sub-Articles In conformity with the provisions of articles 3 and 9 of the treaty of the peace between Japan and Russia of this

date the undersigned plenipotentiaries have concluded the following additional articles: SUB-ARTICLE TO ARTICLE 3

The Imperial Governments of Japan and Russia mutually engage to commence the withdrawal of their military

forces from the territory of Manchuria simultaneously and immediately after the treaty of peace comes into

operation, and within a period of eighteen months after that date the armies of the two countries shall be completely

withdrawn from Manchuria, except from the leased territory of the Liaotung Peninsula. The forces of the two

countries occupying the front positions shall first be withdrawn.

The high contracting parties reserve to themselves the right to maintain guards to protect their respective

railway lines in Manchuria. The number of such guards shall not exceed fifteen per kilometre and within that

maximum number the commanders of the Japanese and Russian armies shall by common accord fix the number of

such guards to be mployed as small as possible while having in view the actual requirements.

The commanders of the Japanese and Russian forces in Manchuria shall agree upon the details of the

evacuation in conformity with the above principles and shall take by common accord the measures necessary to carry

out the evacuation as soon as possible, and in any case not later than the period of eighteen months. SUB-ARTICLE TO ARTICLE 9.

As soon as possible after the present treaty comes into force a committee of delimitation composed of an equal

number of members is to be appointed by the two high contracting parties which shall on the spot mark in a

permanent manner the exact boundary between the Japanese and Russian possessions on the Island of Saghalin. The

commission shall be bound so far as topographical considerations permit to follow the fiftieth parallel of north

latitude as the boundary line, and in case any deflections from that line at any points are found to be necessary

compensation will be made by correlative deflections at other points. It shall also be the duty of the said commission

to prepare a list and a description of the adjacent islands included in the cession, and finally the commission shall

prepare and sign maps showing the boundaries of the ceded territory. The work of the commission shall be subject

to the approval of the high contracting parties.

The foregoing additional articles are to be considered ratified with the ratification of the treaty of peace to

which they are annexed.

In witness whereof the respective plenipotentiaries have signed and affixed seals to the present treaty of peace.

Done at Portsmouth, New Hampshire, this fifth day of the ninth month of the thirty-eighth year of the Meiji,

corresponding to the twenty-third day of August, one thousand nine hundred and five (September 5, 1905).

朴茨茅斯條約正約

日本國皇帝陛下及全俄國皇帝陛下，欲使兩國及兩國之人民回復平和之幸福，決定訂立講和條約，是以

日本國皇帝陛下特派外務部大臣從三位勳一等男爵小村壽太郎及駐紮美國待命全權公使從三份勳一等高

平小五郎，全俄國皇帝陛下特派內閣總理大臣威特及駐紮美國特命全權大使俄國御前大臣羅善，為全權

委員，各將所奉全權文憑校閱，認明懼屬妥善，會上訂立各條款開列於下：


19

第一條日本國至帝陛下與全俄國皇帝陛下間，及兩國並兩國臣民間，當和平親睦。

第二條俄國政府承認日本國于韓國之政治軍事經濟上均有卓絕之利益，加指導保護監理等事，日本

政府視為必要者即可措置，不得阻礙干涉。在韓國之俄國臣民，均應按照最惠國之臣民一律

看待，不得歧視。

兩締約國為避一切誤解之原因起見，彼此同意于俄韓兩國交界間不得執軍事上之措置，致侵

迫俄韓兩國領土之安全。

第三條日俄兩國互相約定各事如下；

一、除遼東半島租借權所及之地域不計外，所有在滿洲之兵，當按本條約附約第一款所定，

由兩國同時全數撤退；

二、除前記之地域外，現被日俄兩國軍隊佔領及管理之滿洲全部，交還中國接收，施行政務；

俄國政府聲明在滿洲之領土上利益，或優先的讓與，或專屬的讓與，有侵害中國主權及

有違機會均等主義各，一概無之。

第四條日俄兩國彼此約定，凡中國在滿洲為發達商務工業起見，所有一切辦法列國視為當然者，不

得阻礙。

第五條俄國政府以中國政府之允許，將旅順口、大連灣並其附近領土領水之租借權內一部份之一切

權利及所讓與者，轉移與日本政府，俄國政府又將該租界疆域內所造有一切公共營造物及財

產，均移讓於日本政府。

兩締約國互約，前條所定者，須商請中國政府允諾。

日本政府允將居住前開各地內之俄國臣民之財產權，當完全尊重。

第六條俄國政府允將由長春(寬城子)至旅順口之鐵路及一切支路，並在該地方鐵道內所附屬之一切權

利財產，以及在該處鐵道內附屬之一切煤礦，或為鐵道利益起見所經營之一切煤礦，不受補

償，且以清國政府允許者均移讓於日本政府。

兩締約國互約前條所定者，須商請中國政府承諾。

第七條日俄兩國約在滿洲地方，各自經營專以商工業為目的之鐵道，決不經營以軍事為目的之鐵道。

但遼東半島租借權效力所及地域之鐵道不在此限。

第八條日本政府及俄國政府，為圖來往輸運均臻便捷起見，妥訂滿洲接續鐵道營業章程，務須從速

另訂別約。

第九條俄國政府允將庫頁島南部及其附近一切島嶼，並各該處之一切公共營造物及財產之主權，永

遠讓與日本政府；其讓與地域之北方境界，以北緯五十度為起點，至該處確界須按照本條約

附約第二條所載為准。

日俄兩國彼此商允在庫頁島及其附近島嶼之各自所屬領地內，不築造堡壘及類於堡壘之軍事

上工作物；又兩國約定凡軍事上之措置有礙于宗穀海峽及韃靼海峽航行自由者，不得施設。

第十條居住於讓與日本國地域內之俄國人民，可出賣財產，退還本國；若仍欲留住該地域時，當服

從日本國之法律及管轄權。至該住民經營事業行使財產，當由日本國完全保護，其有不安本

分者，日本國亦當撤回其居住權並放逐之，但該住民之財產當完全尊重。

第十一條俄國當與口本國協定允准日木國臣民在日本海、鄂霍次克海、白今海之俄國所屬沿岸一帶有

經營漁業之權。

前項約束，經雙方同意，不得影響於俄國及週邊臣民在彼處應有之權利。

第十二條日俄通商航海條約，因此次戰爭作廢，日本國政府及俄國政府允諾以開戰前所施行之條約為

本，另訂通商航海新約；其未定以前，所有進口稅、出口稅、關章、子口稅、船鈔，並代表

臣民船舶，由此國進彼國領土或由彼國進此國領土時之許可及待遇，均照相待最優之國辦理。

第十三條本條約一經施行，速將一切俘虜彼此交還，由日俄兩政府各派接收俘虜之特別委員一名專司

其事，彼此送還時，應由交犯國將在該國某處口岸可交還人數若干，預先知照收犯國，即由

兩國專派員或該員所派之有權代表員照以前通知之口岸人數，彼此交收。

日俄兩國政府一俟交還俘虜完畢後，將虜犯自被擄或投降之日起至死亡或交換之日止，所有

因照管：及留養該犯之一切費用細帳互相交換後，俄國政府應將日本實用數目中，除去俄國

實用數目，尚差若干，當由俄國從速償還日本。

第十四條本條約當由日本國皇帝陛下及全俄國皇帝陛下批准，從速在華盛頓互換，自簽字之日起，無

論如何當於五十日以內，由駐紮日本之法國公使及駐紮俄國之美國大使，各通知駐在國政府，

宣佈之後，本條約即全部生效。

第十五條本條約繕就英文法文各兩本，分別簽字，其本文雖全然符合，設有解釋不同之處，以法文為

准。為此兩國全權委員署名蓋印，以昭信守。


20

明治三十八年九月五日

俄曆一九 O 五年八月二十三日

小村壽太郎高平小五郎威特羅善

附約

口俄兩國按照本口所訂講和條約第三條及第九條所載，由兩國全權委員另立附約如下，

第一條此條應附於正約第三條。日俄兩國政府彼此商允，一候講和條約施行後即將滿洲地域內軍隊

同時開始撤退；自講和條約施行之日起，以十八個月為限，所有兩國在滿洲之軍隊除遼東半

島租借地外，一律撤退。

兩國佔領陣地之前敵軍隊當先行撤退。

兩訂約國可留置守備兵保護滿洲各自之鐵道線路，至守備兵人數，每一公里不過十五名之數，

由此數內，日俄兩國軍司令官可因時酌減，以至少足用之數為率。

滿洲之日本國及俄國軍司令官，可遵照以上所定，協商撤兵細目，並以必要之方法從速實行

撤兵，無論如何不得逾十八個月之限。

第二條此條應附正約第九條。兩訂約國一俟本約施行後須從速各派數目相等之劃界委員，將庫頁島

之俄日兩國所屬確界劃清，以垂久遠。劃界委員應就地形以北緯五十度為境界線，倘遇有不

能直劃必須偏出緯度以外時，則偏出緯度若干，當另在他處偏入緯度內若干以補償之。至讓

界附近之島嶼，該委員等應備表及詳細書，並將所劃讓地界線繪圖簽名，呈由兩訂約國政府

批准。

以上所增條款，當其附屬之講和正約批准時准。

明治三十八年九月五日

俄曆一九 O 五年八月二十三日

小村壽太郎高平小五郎威特 [Witte] 羅善 [Rosen] 在樸資茅斯

* Editor’s note ===============

In Japanese, the Treaty of Portsmouth is called Pōtsumasu Jōyaku ポーツマス条約 or Nichi Ro Kōwa Jōyaku 日露講

和条約.

Japan’s “21 Demands” to China

Group I The Japanese Government and the Chinese Government, being desirous to maintain the general peace in the Far

East and to strengthen the relations of amity and good neighbourhood existing between the two countries, agree to

the following articles:

Article 1 The Chinese Government engage to give full assent to all matters that the Japanese Government may

hereafter agree with the German Government respecting the disposition of all the rights, interests and

concessions, which, in virtue of treaties or otherwise, Germany possesses vis-à-vis China in relation to

the province of Shantung.

Article 2 The Chinese Government engage that, within the province of Shantung or along its coast, no territory or

island will be ceded or leased to any other Power, under any pretext whatever.

Article 3 The Chinese Government agree to Japan’s building a railway connecting Chefoo or Lungkow with the

Kiaochou Tsinanfu Railway.

Article 4 The Chinese Government engage to open of their own accord, as soon as possible, certain important

cities and towns in the Province of Shantung for the residence and commerce of foreigners. The places

to be so opened shall be decided upon in a separate agreement.

Group II The Japanese Government and the Chinese Government, in view of the fact that the Chinese Government has

always recognized the predominant position of Japan in South Manchuria and Eastern Inner Mongolia, agree to the

following articles:

Article 1 The two contracting Parties mutually agree that the term of the lease of Port Arthur and Dairen and the

term respecting the South Manchuria Railway and the Antung-Mukden Railway shall be extended to a

further period of 99 years respectively.


21

Article 2 The Japanese subjects shall be permitted in South Manchuria and Eastern Inner Mongolia to lease or

own land required either for erecting buildings for various commercial and industrial uses or for farming.

Article 3 The Japanese subjects shall have liberty to enter, reside, and travel in South Manchuria and Eastern Inner

Mongolia, and to carry on business of various kinds commercial, industrial, and otherwise.

Article 4 The Chinese Government grant to the Japanese subjects the right of mining in South Manchuria and

Eastern Inner Mongolia. As regards the mines to be worked, they shall be decided upon in a separate

agreement.

Article 5 The Chinese Government agree that the consent of the Japanese Government shall be obtained in

advance: (1) whenever it is proposed to grant to other nationals the right of constructing a railway or to

obtain from other nationals the supply of funds for constructing a railway in South Manchuria and

Eastern Inner Mongolia, and (2) whenever a loan is to be made with any other Power, under security of

the taxes of South Manchuria and Eastern Inner Mongolia.

Article 6 The Chinese Government engage that whenever the Chinese Government need the service of political,

financial, or military advisers or instructors in South Manchuria or in Eastern Inner Mongolia, Japan shall

first be consulted.

Article 7 The Chinese Government agree that the control and management of the Kirin-Chungchun Railway shall

be handed over to Japan for a term of 99 years dating from the signing of this treaty.

Group III The Japanese Government and the Chinese Government, having regard to the close relations existing between

Japanese capitalists and the Han-Yeh-Ping Company and desiring to promote the common interests of the two

nations, agree to the following articles:

Article 1 The two Contracting Parties mutually agree that when the opportune moment arrives the Han-Yeh-Ping

Company shall be made a joint concern of the two nations, and that, without the consent of the Japanese

Government, the Chinese Government shall not dispose or permit the Company to dispose of any right

or property of the Company.

Article 2 The Chinese Government engage that, as a necessary measure for protection of the invested interests of

Japanese capitalists, no mines in the neighbourhood of those owned by the Han-Yeh-Ping Company

shall be permitted, without the consent of the said Company, to be worked by anyone other than the Said

Company; and further that whenever it is proposed to take any other measure which may likely affect the

interests of the said Company directly or indirectly, the consent of the said Company shall first be

obtained.

Group IV Article 1 The Japanese Government and the Chinese Government, with the object of effectively preserving the

territorial integrity of China, agree to the following article: The Chinese Government engage not to cede

or lease to any other Power any harbour or bay on or any island along the coast of China.

Group V Article 1 The Chinese Central Government to engage influential Japanese as political, financial, and military

advisers.

Article 2 The Chinese Government to grant the Japanese hospitals, temples, and schools in the interior of China

the right to own land.

Article 3 In the face of many police disputes which have hitherto arisen between Japan and China, causing no little

annoyance the police in localities (in China), where such arrangement: are necessary, to be placed under

joint Japanese and Chinese administration, or Japanese to be employed in police office in such localities,

so as to help at the same time the improvement of the Chinese Police Service.

Article 4 China to obtain from Japan supply of a certain quantity of arms, or to establish an arsenal in China under

joint Japanese and Chinese management and to be supplied with experts and materials from Japan.

Article 5 In order to help the development of the Nanchang-Kiukiang Railway, with which Japanese capitalists are

so closely identified, and with due regard to the negotiations which have been pending between Japan

and China in relation to the railway question in South China, China to agree to give to Japan the right of

constructing a railway to connect Wuchang with the Kiukiang-Nanchang and Hangchou and between

Nanchang and Chaochou.


22

Article 6 In view of the relations between the Province of Fukien and Formosa and of the agreement respecting

the non-alienation of that province, Japan to be consulted first whenever foreign capital is needed in

connection with the railways, mines, and harbour works (including dockyards) in the Province of Fukien.

Article 7 China to grant to Japanese subjects the right of preaching in China.

[Jan. 18, 1915]

日本的《二十一條要求》

第一號，關於日本繼承德國在山東的特權，共四款：

1. 日本政府擬向德國政府協定之所有德國關於山東省依據條約或其他關係對中國政府享有一切權力利

益讓與等項處分，中國政府概行承認。

2. 凡山東省內並沿海一帶土地及各島嶼，無論以何項名目，概不讓與或租借與他國。

3. 日本建造由煙臺或龍口接連膠濟路線之鐵路。

4. 中國政府從速自開山東省內各主要城市作為商埠。

第二號，關於「日本國在南滿洲及東部內蒙古享有優越地位」，共七款：

1. 兩訂約國互相約定，將旅順、大連租借期限並南滿洲及安奉兩鐵路期限，均展至九十九年為期。

2. 日本臣民在南滿洲及東部內蒙古營造商工業應用房廠，或為耕作，可得其須要土地之租借權和所有

權。

3. 日本臣民得在南滿洲及東部內蒙古任便居住往來，並經營商工業各項生意。

4. 中國政府允將南滿洲及東部內蒙古各礦開採權，許與日本臣民。

5. 中國政府如准許他國在南滿洲及東部蒙古建造鐵路或以該地區課稅作抵押他國借款時，應先經日本

政府同意而後辦理。

6. 如中國政府在南滿洲及東部內蒙古聘用政治、財政、軍事各顧問教習，必須先嚮日本商議。

7. 中國政府允將吉長鐵路管理經營事宜委任日本政府，其年限自本約畫押之日起，以九十九年為限。

第三號，關於漢冶萍公司，共二款：

1. 俟將來機會相當，將漢冶萍公司作為兩國合辦事業，未經日本政府之同意，所有該公司一切權力產

業，中國政府不得自行處分，亦不得使該公司任意處分。

2. 所有屬於漢冶萍公司各礦之附近礦山，如未經該公司同意，一概不准該公司以外之人開採。

第四號，關於「切實保全中國領土」一款：

1. 中國政府允准，所有中國沿岸港灣及島嶼，概不讓與或租與他國。

第五號，共七款：

1. 在中國中央政府，須聘用有力之日本人充當政治、財政、軍事等項顧問（該條袁世凱未直接同意，由

段祺瑞執政時通過）。

2. 所有在中國內地所設日本醫院、寺院、學校等，概允其土地所有權。

3. 須將必要地方之警察作為中日合辦，或在此等地方之警察署內須聘用多數日本人，以資全面籌畫改

良中國警察機關。

4. 由日本採辦一定數量之軍械（譬如在中國政府所需軍械之半數以上），或在中國設立日中合辦之軍械

廠，聘用日本技師，並採買日本材料。

5. 允將接連武昌與九江、南昌之鐵路，及南昌至杭州、南昌至潮州各鐵路之建築權，許與日本國。

6. 福建省內籌辦鐵路、開礦及整頓海口（船廠在內），如需外國資本時，先嚮日本協商。

7. 允認日本人在中國有布教之權。

* Editor’s note ===============

In Japanese the Twenty-One Demands are called Taika Nijūikkajō Yōkyū 対華二十一ヵ条要求.


23

Treaty of Versailles ✄ [...]

PART IV: GERMAN RIGHTS AND INTERESTS OUTSIDE GERMANY [...]

Section II. China ARTICLE 128

Germany renounces in favour of China all benefits and privileges resulting from the provisions of the final Protocol

signed at Peking on September 7, 1901, and from all annexes, notes and documents supplementary thereto. She like-

wise renounces in favour of China any claim to indemnities accruing thereunder subsequent to March 14, 1917. ARTICLE 129

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Contracting Parties shall apply, in so far as concerns

them respectively:

1. The Arrangement of August 29, 1902, regarding the new Chinese customs tariff;

2. The Arrangement of September 27, 1905, regarding Whang-Poo (黄浦), and the provisional supplementary

Arrangement of April 4, 1912. China, however, will no longer be bound to grant to Germany the advantages or

privileges which she allowed Germany under these Arrangements. ARTICLE 130

Subject to the provisions of Section VIII of this Part, Germany cedes to China all the buildings, wharves and

pontoons, barracks, forts, arms and munitions of war, vessels of all kinds, wireless telegraphy installations and other

public property belonging to the German Government, which are situated or may be in the German Concessions at

Tientsin (天津) and Hankow (漢口) or elsewhere in Chinese territory. It is understood, however, that premises used

as diplomatic or consular residences or offices are not included in the above cession, and, furthermore, that no steps

shall be taken by the Chinese Government to dispose of the German public and private property situated within the

so-called Legation Quarter (東交民巷) at Peking (北京) without the consent of the Diplomatic Representatives of

the Powers which, on the coming into force of the present Treaty, remain Parties to the Final Protocol of September

7, 1901. ARTICLE 131

Germany undertakes to restore to China within twelve months from the coming into force of the present Treaty all

the astronomical instruments which her troops in 1900-1901 carried away from China, and to defray all expenses

which may be incurred in effecting such restoration, including the expenses of dismounting, packing, transporting,

insurance and installation in Peking. ARTICLE 132

Germany agrees to the abrogation of the leases from the Chinese Government under which the German Con-

cessions at Hankow and Tientsin are now held. China, restored to the full exercise of her sovereign rights in the

above areas, declares her intention of opening them to international residence and trade. She further declares that

the abrogation of the leases under which these concessions are now held shall not affect the property rights of

nationals of Allied and Associated Powers who are holders of lots in these concessions. ARTICLE 133

Germany waives all claims against the Chinese Government or against any Allied or Associated Government arising

out of the internment of German nationals in China and their repatriation. She equally renounces all claims arising

out of the capture and condemnation of German ships in China, or the liquidation, sequestration or control of

German properties, rights and interests in that country since August 14, 1917. This provision, however, shall not

affect the rights of the parties interested in the proceeds of any such liquidation, which shall be governed by the

provisions of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty. ARTICLE 134

Germany renounces in favour of the Government of His Britannic Majesty the German State property in the British


24

Concession at Shameen (沙面) at Canton (廣州). She renounces in favour of the French and Chinese Governments

conjointly the property of the German school situated in the French Concession at Shanghai (上海). [...]

Section VIII. Shantung ARTICLE 156

Germany renounces, in favour of Japan, all her rights, title and privileges particularly those concerning the territory

of Kiaochow (膠州), railways, mines and submarine cables which she acquired in virtue of the Treaty concluded by

her with China on March 6 1898, and of all other arrangements relative to the Province of Shantung (山東). All

German rights in the Tsingtao-Tsinanfu Railway (膠濟鐵路), including its branch lines together with its subsidiary

property of all kinds, stations, shops, fixed and rolling stock, mines, plant and material for the exploitation of the

mines, are and remain acquired by Japan, together with all rights and privileges attaching thereto. The German State

submarine cables from Tsingtao (青島) to Shanghai and from Tsingtao to Chefoo (芝罘), with all the rights,

privileges and properties attaching thereto, are similarly acquired by Japan, free and clear of all charges and en-

cumbrances. ARTICLE 157

The movable and immovable property owned by the German State in the territory of Kiaochow, as well as all the

rights which Germany might claim in consequence of the works or improvements made or of the expenses incurred

by her, directly or indirectly, in connection with this territory, are and remain acquired by Japan, free and clear of all

charges and encumbrances. ARTICLE 158

Germany shall hand over to Japan within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty the

archives, registers, plans, title-deeds and documents of every kind, wherever they may be, relating to the ad-

ministration, whether civil, military, financial, judicial or other, of the territory of Kiaochow. Within the same period

Germany shall give particulars to Japan of all treaties, arrangements or agreements relating to the rights, title or

privileges referred to in the two preceding Articles. [...]

* Editor’s note ===============

The Treaty of Versailles (in French: Traité de Versailles, in Chinese: Fanersai tiaoyue凡爾賽條約 or Fanersai heyue凡爾

賽和約, in Japanese Verusaiyu Jōyaku ヴェルサイユ条約) was signed on June 28, 1919 during the Paris Peace Con-

ference which took place between Jan. 18, 1919 and Jan. 21, 1920. Members of the Chinese delegation included Lou

Tseng-tsiang (陸徵祥), Wellington Koo (顧維鈞), Thomas Wang (王正廷), Alfred Sao-ke Sze (施肇基), Wei

Chen-zu (魏宸組), and Cao Ru-lin (曹汝霖), leading members of the large Japanese delegation were Marquess

Saionji Kinmochi (西園寺公望), Baron Makino Nobuaki (牧野伸顕), Viscount Chinda Sutemi (珍田捨巳), Matsui

Keishirō (松井慶四郎), and Ijuin Hikokichi (伊集院彦吉). Signatories were the German Reich, the Allied Powers

(France, the British Empire, Italy, Japan, and the United States) and other countries including Belgium, Bolivia, Brazil,

Cuba, Czechoslovakia, Ecuador, Greece, Guatemala, Haiti, Hejaz (= today’s Saudi Arabia), Honduras, Liberia,

Nicaragua, Panama, Peru, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Siam (= today’s Thailand), Uruguay, and Yugoslavia as as well

as Australia, Canada, South Africa, India, and New Zealand as part of the British Empire. China’s representatives

refused to sign the treaty because many former German concessions in China were not returned but handed to Japan

instead.

Montevideo Convention on the Rights and Duties of States Signed at Montevideo, 26 December 1933

Entered into Force, 26 December 1934

Article 8 reaffirmed by Protocol, 23 December 1936

CONVENTION ON THE RIGHTS AND DUTIES OF STATES

This treaty was signed at the International Conference of American States in Montevideo, Uruguay on December 26,

1933. It entered into force on December 26, 1934. The treaty discusses the definition and rights of statehood.


25

The Governments represented in the Seventh International Conference of American States:

Wishing to conclude a Convention on Rights and Duties of States, have appointed the following Plenipotentiaries:

Honduras: MIGUEL PAZ BARAONA; AUGUSTO C. COELLO; LUIS BOGRAN

United States of America: CORDELL HULL; ALEXANDER W. WEDDELL; J. REUBEN CLARK; J. BUTLER

WRIGHT; SPRUILLE BRADEN; Miss SOPHONISBA P. BRECKINRIDGE

El Salvador: HECTOR DAVID CASTRO; ARTURO RAMON AVILA; J. CIPRIANO CASTRO

Dominican Republic: TULIO M. CESTERO

Haiti: JUSTIN BARAU; FRANCIS SALGADO; ANTOINE PIERRE-PAUL; EDMOND MANGONES

Argentina: CARLOS SAAVEDRA LAMAS; JUAN F. CAFFERATA; RAMON S. CASTILLO; CARLOS

BREBBIA; ISIDORO RUIZ MORENO; LUIS A. PODESTA COSTA; RAUL PREBISCH; DANIEL

ANTOKOLETZ

Venezuela: CESAR ZUMETA; LUIS CHURTON; JOSE RAFAEL MONTTLLA

Uruguay: ALBERTO MANE; JUAN JOSE AMEZAGA; JOSE G. ANTUNA; JUAN CARLOS BLANCO; Senora

SOFIA A. V. DE DEMICHELI; MARTIN R. ECHEGOYEN; LUIS ALBERTO DE HERRERA; PEDRO

MANINI RIOS; MATEO MARQUES CASTRO; RODOLFO MEZZERA; OCTAVIO MORAT; LUIS

MORQUIO; TEOFILO PINEYRO CHAIN; DARDO REGULES; JOSE SERRATO; JOSE PEDRO

VARELA

Paraguay: JUSTO PASTOR BENITEZ; GERONIMO RIART; HORACIO A. FERNANDEZ; Senorita MARIA F.

GONZALEZ

Mexico: JOSE MANUEL PUIG CASAURANC; ALFONSO REYES; BASILIO VADILLO; GENARO V.

VASQUEZ; ROMEO ORTEGA; MANUEL J. SIERRA; EDUARDO SUAREZ

Panama: J. D. AROSEMENA; EDUARDO E. HOLGUIN; OSCAR R. MULLER; MAGIN PONS

Bolivia: CASTO ROJAS; DAVID ALVESTEGUI; ARTURO PINTO ESCALIER

Guatemala: ALFREDO SKINNER KLEE; JOSE GONZALEZ CAMPO; CARLOS SALAZAR; MANUEL

ARROYO

Brazil: AFRANIO DE MELLO FRANCO; LUCILLO A DA CUNHA BUENO; FRANCISCO LUIS DA SILVA

CAMPOS; GILBERTO AMADO; CARLOS CHAGAS; SAMUEL RIBEIRO

Ecuador: AUGUSTO AGUIRRE APARICIO; HUMBERTO ALBORNOZ; ANTONIO PARRA; CARLOS

PUIG VILASSAR; ARTURO SCARONE

Nicaragua: LEONARDO ARGUELLO; MANUEL CORDERO REYES; CARLOS CUADRA PASOS

Colombia: ALFONSO LOPEZ; RAIMUNDO RIVAS; JOSE CAMACEO CARRENO

Chile: MIGUEL CRUCHAGA TOCORNAL; OCTAVIO SENORET SILVA; GUSTAVO RIVERA; JOSE

RAMON GUTIERREZ; FELIX NIETO DEL RIO; FRANCISCO FIGUEROA SANCHEZ; BENJAMIN

COHEN

Peru: ALFREDO SOLE Y MURO; FELIPE BARREDA LAOS; LUIS FERNAN CISNEROS

Cuba: ANGEL ALBERTO GIRAUDY; HERMINIO PORTELL VILA; ALFREDO NOGUEIRA

Who, after having exhibited their Full Powers, which were found to be in good and due order, have agreed upon the

following:

Article 1 The state as a person of international law should possess the following qualifications: a ) a permanent population; b )

a defined territory; c ) government; and d) capacity to enter into relations with the other states.

Article 2 The federal state shall constitute a sole person in the eyes of international law.

Article 3 The political existence of the state is independent of recognition by the other states. Even before recognition the

state has the right to defend its integrity and independence, to provide for its conservation and prosperity, and

consequently to organize itself as it sees fit, to legislate upon its interests, administer its services, and to define the

jurisdiction and competence of its courts.

The exercise of these rights has no other limitation than the exercise of the rights of other states according to

international law.


26

Article 4 States are juridically equal, enjoy the same rights, and have equal capacity in their exercise. The rights of each one do

not depend upon the power which it possesses to assure its exercise, but upon the simple fact of its existence as a

person under international law.

Article 5 The fundamental rights of states are not susceptible of being affected in any manner whatsoever.

Article 6 The recognition of a state merely signifies that the state which recognizes it accepts the personality of the other with

all the rights and duties determined by international law. Recognition is unconditional and irrevocable.

Article 7 The recognition of a state may be express or tacit. The latter results from any act which implies the intention of

recognizing the new state.

Article 8 No state has the right to intervene in the internal or external affairs of another.

Article 9 The jurisdiction of states within the limits of national territory applies to all the inhabitants.

Nationals and foreigners are under the same protection of the law and the national authorities and the foreigners

may not claim rights other or more extensive than those of the nationals.

Article 10 The primary interest of states is the conservation of peace. Differences of any nature which arise between them

should be settled by recognized pacific methods.

Article 11 The contracting states definitely establish as the rule of their conduct the precise obligation not to recognize

territorial acquisitions or special advantages which have been obtained by force whether this consists in the

employment of arms, in threatening diplomatic representations, or in any other effective coercive measure. The

territory of a state is inviolable and may not be the object of military occupation nor of other measures of force

imposed by another state directly or indirectly or for any motive whatever even temporarily.

Article 12 The present Convention shall not affect obligations previously entered into by the High Contracting Parties by virtue

of international agreements.

Article 13 The present Convention shall be ratified by the High Contracting Parties in conformity with their respective

constitutional procedures. The Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Republic of Uruguay shall transmit authentic

certified copies to the governments for the aforementioned purpose of ratification. The instrument of ratification

shall be deposited in the archives of the Pan American Union in Washington, which shall notify the signatory

governments of said deposit. Such notification shall be considered as an exchange of ratifications.

Article 14 The present Convention will enter into force between the High Contracting Parties in the order in which they

deposit their respective ratifications.

Article 15 The present Convention shall remain in force indefinitely but may be denounced by means of one year's notice given

to the Pan American Union, which shall transmit it to the other signatory governments. After the expiration of this


27

period the Convention shall cease in its effects as regards the party which denounces but shall remain in effect for

the remaining High Contracting Parties.

Article 16 The present Convention shall be open for the adherence and accession of the States which are not signatories. The

corresponding instruments shall be deposited in the archives of the Pan American Union which shall communicate

them to the other High Contracting Parties.

In witness whereof, the following Plenipotentiaries have signed this Convention in Spanish, English, Portuguese

and French and hereunto affix their respective seals in the city of Montevideo, Republic of Uruguay, this 26th day of

December, 1933.

Reservations The Delegation of the United States of America, in signing the Convention on the Rights and Duties of States, does

so with the express reservation presented to the Plenary Session of the Conference on December 22, 1933, which

reservation reads as follows:

The Delegation of the United States, in voting “yes” on the final vote on this committee recommendation and

proposal, makes the same reservation to the eleven articles of the project or proposal that the United States

Delegation made to the first ten articles during the final vote in the full Commission, which reservation is in words as

follows:

"The policy and attitude of the United States Government toward every important phase of international

relationships in this hemisphere could scarcely be made more clear and definite than they have been made by both

word and action especially since March 4. I [Secretary of State Cordell Hull, chairman of U.S. delegation] have no

disposition therefore to indulge in any repetition or rehearsal of these acts and utterances and shall not do so. Every

observing person must by this time thoroughly understand that under the Roosevelt Administration the United

States Government is as much opposed as any other government to interference with the freedom, the sovereignty,

or other internal affairs or processes of the governments of other nations.

"In addition to numerous acts and utterances in connection with the carrying out of these doctrines and policies,

President Roosevelt, during recent weeks, gave out a public statement expressing his disposition to open negotiations

with the Cuban Government for the purpose of dealing with the treaty which has existed since 1903. I feel safe in

undertaking to say that under our support of the general principle of non-intervention as has been suggested, no

government need fear any intervention on the part of the United States under the Roosevelt Administration. I think

it unfortunate that during the brief period of this Conference there is apparently not time within which to prepare

interpretations and definitions of these fundamental terms that are embraced in the report. Such definitions and

interpretations would enable every government to proceed in a uniform way without any difference of opinion or of

interpretations. I hope that at the earliest possible date such very important work will be done. In the meantime in

case of differences of interpretations and also until they (the proposed doctrines and principles) can be worked out

and codified for the common use of every government, I desire to say that the United States Government in all of its

international associations and relationships and conduct will follow scrupulously the doctrines and policies which it

has pursued since March 4 which are embodied in the different addresses of President Roosevelt since that time and

in the recent peace address of myself on the 15th day of December before this Conference and in the law of nations

as generally recognized and accepted".

The delegates of Brazil and Peru recorded the following private vote with regard to article 11: "That they accept

the doctrine in principle but that they do not consider it codifiable because there are some countries which have not

yet signed the Anti-War Pact of Rio de Janeiro 4 of which this doctrine is a part and therefore it does not yet

constitute positive international law suitable for codification".

Honduras: M. PAZ BARAONA; AUGUSTO C. COELLO; Luls BOGRXN

United States of America: ALEXANDER W. WEDDELL; J. BUTLER WRIGUT

El Salvador: HECTOR DAVID CASTRO; ARTURO R. AVILA

Dominican Republic: TULIO M. CESTERO

Haiti: J. BARAU; F. SALGADO; EDMOND MANGONES; A. PRRE. PAUL

Argentina: CARLOS SAAVEDRA LAMAS; JUAN F. CAFFERATA; RAMON S. CASTILLO; I. Rulz MORENO;

L. A. PODESTA COSTA; D. ANTOKOLETZ


28

Venezuela: LUIS CHURION; J. R. MONTILLA

Uruguay: A. MANE; JOSE PEDRO VARELA; MATEO MARQuEs CASTRO; DARDO REGULES; SOFIA

ALVAREZ VIGNOLI DE DEMICIIELI; TEOFILO PINEYRO CHAIN; LUIS A. DE HERRERA;

MARTIN R. EcnEcoYEN; JOSE G. ANTUNA; J. C. BLANCO; PEDRO MANINI RIOS; RODOLFO

MEZZERA; OCTAVTO MORATO; LUIS MOROQUIO; JOSE SERRATO

Paraguay: JUSTO PASTOR BENITEZ; MARIA F. GONZALEZ

Mexico: B. VADILLO; M. J. STERRA; EDUARDO SUAREZ

Panama: J. D. AROSEMENA; MAGIN PONS; EDUARDO E. HOLGUIN

Guatemala: M. ARROYO

Brazil: LUCILLO A. DA CUNHA BUENO; GILBERTO AMADO

Ecuador: A. AGUIRRE APARICIO; H. ALBORNOZ; ANTONIO PARRA V.; C. PUIG V.; ARTURO

SCARONE

Nicaragua: LEONARDO ARGUELLO; M. CORDERO REYES; CARLOS CUADRA PASOS

Colombia: ALFONSO LOPEZ; RAIMUNDO RIVAS

Chile: MIGUEL CRUCHAGA; J. RAMON GUTIERREZ; F. FIGUEROA; F. NIETO DEL RIO; B. COHEN

Peru: (with the reservation set forth) ALFREDO SOLF Y MURO

Cuba: ALBERTO GIRAUDY; HERMINIO PORTELL VILA; ING. NOGUEIRA

* Editor’s note ===============

The “Montevideo Convention on the Rights and Duties of States” is translated as Mengteweiduo guojia quanli yiwu gong-

yue 蒙特維多國家權利義務公約 in Chinese.

The ROC’s Declaration of War Against Japan (December 9, 1941)

Japan’s national policy has always aimed at the domination of Asia and mastery of the Pacific. For more than four

years China has resolutely resisted Japan’s aggression, regardless of suffering and sacrifice, in order not only to

maintain her national independence and freedom but also to uphold international law and justice and to promote

world peace and human happiness.

China is a peace-loving nation. In taking up arms in self-defense, China entertained the hope that Japan might yet

realise the futility of her plans of conquest. Throughout the struggle all the other powers have shown the utmost

forbearance likewise in the hope that Japan might one day repent and mend her ways in the interest of peace in the

entire Pacific region.

Unfortunately Japan’s aggressive capacities prove to be incorrigible. After her long and fruitless attempt to

conquer China, Japan, far from showing any signs of penitence, has treacherously launched an attack on China’s

friends, the United States and Great Britain, thus extending the theater of her aggressive activities and making

herself the arch-enemy of justice and world peace.

This latest act of aggression on the part of Japan lays bare her insatiable ambitions and has created a situation

that no nation which believes in international good faith and human decency can tolerate.

The Chinese Government hereby formally declares war on Japan. The Chinese Government further declares that

all treaties, conventions, agreements and contracts regarding relations between China and Japan are and remain null

and void.

1941, December 9. Chairman, Lin Sen

中華民國政府對日宣戰布告（1941 年 12 月 9 日）

日本軍閥夙以征服亞洲，并獨霸太平洋為其國策。數年以來，中國不顧一切犧牲，繼續抗戰，其目的不

僅在保衛中國之獨立生存，實欲打破日本之侵略野心，維護國際公法、正義及人類福利与世界和平，此

中國政府屢經聲明者也。


29

中國為酷愛和平之民族，過去四年余之神圣抗戰，原期侵略者之日本于遭受實際之懲創后，終能反省。

在此時期，各友邦亦极端忍耐，冀其悔禍，俾全太平洋之和平，得以維持。不料強暴成性之日本，執迷

不悟，且更悍然向我英、美諸友邦幵釁，擴大其戰爭侵略行動，甘為破壞全人類和平与正義之戎首，逞

其侵略無厭之野心。舉凡尊重信義之國家，咸屬忍無可忍。茲特正式對日宣戰，昭告中外，所有一切條

約、協定、合同，有涉及中、日間之關系者，一律廢止，特此布告。

中華民國三十年十二月九日主席林森

Declaration by United Nations (Subscribing to the Principles of the Atlantic Charter, January 1, 1942)

A Joint Declaration by the United States of America, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland,

the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, China, Australia, Belgium, Canada, Costa Rica, Cuba, Czechoslovakia,

Dominican Republic, El Salvador, Greece, Guatemala, Haiti, Honduras, India, Luxembourg, Netherlands, New Zea-

land, Nicaragua, Norway, Panama, Poland, South Africa, Yugoslavia.

The Governments signatory hereto,

Having subscribed to a common program of purposes and principles embodied in the Joint Declaration of the

President of United States of America and the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and

Northern Ireland dated August 14, 1941, known as the Atlantic Charter.

Being convinced that complete victory over their enemies is essential to defend life, liberty, independence and

religious freedom, and to preserve human rights and justice in their own lands as well as in other lands, and that

they are now engaged in a common struggle against savage and brutal forces seeking to subjugate the world,

DECLARE:

(1) Each Government pledges itself to employ its full resources, military or economic, against those members of the

Tripartite Pact and its adherents with which such government is at war.

(2) Each Government pledges itself to cooperate with the Governments signatory hereto and not to make a

separate armistice or peace with the enemies.

The foregoing declaration may be adhered to by other nations which are, or which may be, rendering material

assistance and contributions in the struggle for victory over Hitlerism.

DONE at Washington

January First, 1942

[The signatories to the Declaration by United Nations are as listed above.]

聯合國共同宣言美利堅合衆國、大不列顛及北愛爾蘭聯合王國、蘇維埃社會主義共和國聯盟、中國、澳大利亞、比利時、

加拿大、哥斯達黎加、古巴、捷克斯洛伐克、多米尼加共和國、薩爾瓦多、希臘、危地馬拉、海地、洪

都拉斯、印度、盧森堡、荷蘭、新西蘭、尼加拉瓜、挪威、巴拿馬、波蘭、南非聯邦和南斯拉夫各國的

聯合宣言。

本宣言簽字國政府，對于 1941 年 8 月 14 日美利堅合衆國總統和大不列顛及北愛爾蘭聯合王國首相多座聯

合宣言稱爲大西洋憲章內所載宗旨與原則的共同方案也已表示贊同，

深信完全戰勝它們的敵對國對于保衛生命、自由、獨立和宗教自由並對于保全其本國和其他各國的人權

和正義非常重要，同時它們現在正對力圖征服世界的野蠻和殘暴的力量從事共同的鬥爭，

茲宣告：

（一）每一征服各自保證對各該政府作戰的三國同盟成員國及其附從者使用其全部資源，不論軍事的或

經濟的。

（二）每一政府各自保證瘀斑宣言簽字國合作，並不與敵人締結單獨停戰協定或協約。

現在或可能將在戰勝希特勒主義的鬥爭中給予物質上援助和貢獻的其他國家得加入上述宣言。

於 1942 年 1 月 1 日訂於華盛頓。


30

Cairo Declaration

President Roosevelt, Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek and Prime Minister Mr. Churchill, together with their respective

military and diplomatic advisers, have completed a conference in North Africa. The following general statement was

issued:

“The several military missions have agreed upon future military operations against Japan. The Three Great Allies

expressed their resolve to bring unrelenting pressure against their brutal enemies by sea, land, and air. This pressure

is already rising.

“The Three Great Allies are fighting this war to restrain and punish the aggression of Japan. They covet no gain

for themselves and have no thought of territorial expansion. It is their purpose that Japan shall be stripped of all the

islands in the Pacific which she has seized or occupied since the beginning of the first World War in 1914, and that

all the territories Japan has stolen from the Chinese, such as Manchuria, Formosa, and The Pescadores, shall be

restored to the Republic of China. Japan will also be expelled from all other territories which she has taken by

violence and greed. The aforesaid three great powers, mindful of the enslavement of the people of Korea, are

determined that in due course Korea shall become free and independent.

“With these objects in view the three Allies, in harmony with those of the United Nations at war with Japan, will

continue to persevere in the serious and prolonged operations necessary to procure the unconditional surrender of

Japan.”

開羅宣言羅斯福總統、蔣委員長、邱吉爾首相、偕同各該國軍事與外交顧問人員，在北非舉行會議，業已完畢，

茲發表概括之聲明如下：

三國軍事方面人員關於今後對日作戰計畫，已獲得一致意見，我三大盟國決心以不鬆弛之壓力從海陸空

各方面加諸殘暴之敵人，此項壓力已經在增長之中。我三大盟國此次進行戰爭之目的，在於制止及懲罰

日本之侵略，三國決不為自己圖利，亦無拓展領土之意思。三國之宗旨，在剝奪日本自從一九一四年第

一次世界大戰開始後在太平洋上所奪得或佔領之一切島嶼；在使日本所竊取於中國之領土，例如東北四

省(2)、臺灣、澎湖群島等，歸還中華民國；其他日本以武力或貪欲所攫取之土地，亦務將日本驅逐出境；

我三大盟國稔知朝鮮人民所受之奴隸待遇，決定在相當時期，使朝鮮自由與獨立。根據以上所認定之各

項目標，並與其他對日作戰之聯合國(3)目標相一致，我三大盟國將堅忍進行其重大而長期之戰爭，以獲

得日本之無條件投降。

* Editor’s note ===============

The Cairo Conference was attended by US President Franklin D. Roosevelt, British Prime Minister Winston

Churchill and ROC President Chiang Kai-shek 蔣介石 and took place Nov. 22–26, 1943. The Cairo Declaration

(also called “Cairo Communique”) was not a treaty, was not signed, and was released via radio broadcast on Dec. 1,

1943. It is called Kairo sengen カイロ宣言 in Japanese.

Agreements reached at the Yalta Conference

PROTOCOL OF PROCEEDINGS OF CRIMEA CONFERENCE The Crimea Conference of the heads of the Governments of the United States of America, the United Kingdom,

and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, which took place from Feb. 4 to 11, came to the following conclusions:

I. World organization It was decided:

1. That a United Nations conference on the proposed world organization should be summoned for Wednesday, 25

April, 1945, and should be held in the United States of America.

2. The nations to be invited to this conference should be:

(a) the United Nations as they existed on 8 Feb., 1945; and


31

(b) Such of the Associated Nations as have declared war on the common enemy by 1 March, 1945. (For this

purpose, by the term “Associated Nations” was meant the eight Associated Nations and Turkey.) When the

conference on world organization is held, the delegates of the United Kingdom and United State of America

will support a proposal to admit to original membership two Soviet Socialist Republics, i.e., the Ukraine and

White Russia.

3. That the United States Government, on behalf of the three powers, should consult the Government of China and

the French Provisional Government in regard to decisions taken at the present conference concerning the proposed

world organization.

4. That the text of the invitation to be issued to all the nations which would take part in the United Nations

conference should be as follows:

"The Government of the United States of America, on behalf of itself and of the Governments of the United

Kingdom, the Union of Soviet Socialistic Republics and the Republic of China and of the Provisional Government

of the French Republic invite the Government of -------- to send representatives to a conference to be held on 25

April, 1945, or soon thereafter, at San Francisco, in the United States of America, to prepare a charter for a general

international organization for the maintenance of international peace and security.

"The above-named Governments suggest that the conference consider as affording a basis for such a Charter the

proposals for the establishment of a general international organization which were made public last October as a

result of the Dumbarton Oaks conference and which have now been supplemented by the following provisions for

Section C of Chapter VI:

C. Voting

"1. Each member of the Security Council should have one vote.

"2. Decisions of the Security Council on procedural matters should be made by an affirmative vote of seven

members.

"3. Decisions of the Security Council on all matters should be made by an affirmative vote of seven members,

including the concurring votes of the permanent members; provided that, in decisions under Chapter VIII, Section

A and under the second sentence of Paragraph 1 of Chapter VIII, Section C, a party to a dispute should abstain from

voting.'

"Further information as to arrangements will be transmitted subsequently.

"In the event that the Government of -------- desires in advance of the conference to present views or comments

concerning the proposals, the Government of the United States of America will be pleased to transmit such views

and comments to the other participating Governments."

Territorial trusteeship:

It was agreed that the five nations which will have permanent seats on the Security Council should consult each

other prior to the United Nations conference on the question of territorial trusteeship.

The acceptance of this recommendation is subject to its being made clear that territorial trusteeship will only apply to

(a) existing mandates of the League of Nations;

(b) territories detached from the enemy as a result of the present war;

(c) any other territory which might voluntarily be placed under trusteeship; and

(d) no discussion of actual territories is contemplated at the forthcoming United Nations conference or in the

preliminary consultations, and it will be a matter for subsequent agreement which territories within the above

categories will be place under trusteeship.

[Begin first section published Feb., 13, 1945.]

II. Declaration of liberated Europe The following declaration has been approved:

The Premier of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom and the

President of the United States of America have consulted with each other in the common interests of the people of

their countries and those of liberated Europe. They jointly declare their mutual agreement to concert during the

temporary period of instability in liberated Europe the policies of their three Governments in assisting the peoples

liberated from the domination of Nazi Germany and the peoples of the former Axis satellite states of Europe to

solve by democratic means their pressing political and economic problems.

The establishment of order in Europe and the rebuilding of national economic life must be achieved by processes

which will enable the liberated peoples to destroy the last vestiges of nazism and fascism and to create democratic


32

institutions of their own choice. This is a principle of the Atlantic Charter — the right of all people to choose the

form of government under which they will live — the restoration of sovereign rights and self-government to those

peoples who have been forcibly deprived to them by the aggressor nations.

To foster the conditions in which the liberated people may exercise these rights, the three governments will jointly

assist the people in any European liberated state or former Axis state in Europe where, in their judgment conditions

require,

(a) to establish conditions of internal peace;

(b) to carry out emergency relief measures for the relief of distressed peoples;

(c) to form interim governmental authorities broadly representative of all democratic elements in the population

and pledged to the earliest possible establishment through free elections of Governments responsive to the will

of the people; and

(d) to facilitate where necessary the holding of such elections.

The three Governments will consult the other United Nations and provisional authorities or other Governments in

Europe when matters of direct interest to them are under consideration.

When, in the opinion of the three Governments, conditions in any European liberated state or former Axis satellite

in Europe make such action necessary, they will immediately consult together on the measure necessary to discharge

the joint responsibilities set forth in this declaration.

By this declaration we reaffirm our faith in the principles of the Atlantic Charter, our pledge in the Declaration by

the United Nations and our determination to build in cooperation with other peace-loving nations world order,

under law, dedicated to peace, security, freedom and general well-being of all mankind.

In issuing this declaration, the three powers express the hope that the Provisional Government of the French

Republic may be associated with them in the procedure suggested.

[End first section published Feb., 13, 1945.]

III. Dismemberment of Germany It was agreed that Article 12 (a) of the Surrender terms for Germany should be amended to read as follows:

"The United Kingdom, the United States of America and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics shall possess

supreme authority with respect to Germany. In the exercise of such authority they will take such steps, including the

complete dismemberment of Germany as they deem requisite for future peace and security."

The study of the procedure of the dismemberment of Germany was referred to a committee consisting of Mr.

Anthony Eden, Mr. John Winant, and Mr. Fedor T. Gusev. This body would consider the desirability of associating

with it a French representative.

IV. Zone of occupation for the French and control council for Germany It was agreed that a zone in Germany, to be occupied by the French forces, should be allocated France. This zone

would be formed out of the British and American zones and its extent would be settled by the British and Americans

in consultation with the French Provisional Government.

It was also agreed that the French Provisional Government should be invited to become a member of the Allied

Control Council for Germany.

V. Reparation The following protocol has been approved:

PROTOCOL

On the Talks Between the Heads of Three Governments at the Crimean Conference on the Question of the

German Reparations in Kind

1. Germany must pay in kind for the losses caused by her to the Allied nations in the course of the war. Reparations

are to be received in the first instance by those countries which have borne the main burden of the war, have

suffered the heaviest losses and have organized victory over the enemy.

2. Reparation in kind is to be exacted from Germany in three following forms:

(a) Removals within two years from the surrender of Germany or the cessation of organized resistance from the

national wealth of Germany located on the territory of Germany herself as well as outside her territory

(equipment, machine tools, ships, rolling stock, German investments abroad, shares of industrial, transport and

other enterprises in Germany, etc.), these removals to be carried out chiefly for the purpose of destroying the

war potential of Germany.


33

(b) Annual deliveries of goods from current production for a period to be fixed.

(c) Use of German labor.

3. For the working out on the above principles of a detailed plan for exaction of reparation from Germany an Allied

reparation commission will be set up in Moscow. It will consist of three representatives — one from the Union of

Soviet Socialist Republics, one from the United Kingdom and one from the United States of America.

4. With regard to the fixing of the total sum of the reparation as well as the distribution of it among the countries

which suffered from the German aggression, the Soviet and American delegations agreed as follows:

"The Moscow reparation commission should take in its initial studies as a basis for discussion the suggestion of the

Soviet Government that the total sum of the reparation in accordance with the points (a) and (b) of the Paragraph 2

should be 22 billion dollars and that 50 per cent should go to the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics."

The British delegation was of the opinion that, pending consideration of the reparation question by the Moscow

reparation commission, no figures of reparation should be mentioned.

The above Soviet-American proposal has been passed to the Moscow reparation commission as one of the proposals

to be considered by the commission.

VI. Major war criminals The conference agreed that the question of the major war criminals should be the subject of inquiry by the three

Foreign Secretaries for report in due course after the close of the conference.

[Begin second section published Feb. 13, 1945.]

VII. Poland The following declaration on Poland was agreed by the conference:

"A new situation has been created in Poland as a result of her complete liberation by the Red Army. This calls for the

establishment of a Polish Provisional Government which can be more broadly based than was possible before the

recent liberation of the western part of Poland. The Provisional Government which is now functioning in Poland

should therefore be reorganized on a broader democratic basis with the inclusion of democratic leaders from Poland

itself and from Poles abroad. This new Government should then be called the Polish Provisional Government of

National Unity.

"M. Molotov, Mr. Harriman and Sir A. Clark Kerr are authorized as a commission to consult in the first instance in

Moscow with members of the present Provisional Government and with other Polish democratic leaders from

within Poland and from abroad, with a view to the reorganization of the present Government along the above lines.

This Polish Provisional Government of National Unity shall be pledged to the holding of free and unfettered

elections as soon as possible on the basis of universal suffrage and secret ballot. In these elections all democratic and

anti-Nazi parties shall have the right to take part and to put forward candidates.

"When a Polish Provisional of Government National Unity has been properly formed in conformity with the above,

the Government of the U.S.S.R., which now maintains diplomatic relations with the present Provisional

Government of Poland, and the Government of the United Kingdom and the Government of the United States of

America will establish diplomatic relations with the new Polish Provisional Government National Unity, and will

exchange Ambassadors by whose reports the respective Governments will be kept informed about the situation in

Poland.

"The three heads of Government consider that the eastern frontier of Poland should follow the Curzon Line with

digressions from it in some regions of five to eight kilometers in favor of Poland. They recognize that Poland must

receive substantial accessions in territory in the north and west. They feel that the opinion of the new Polish

Provisional Government of National Unity should be sought in due course of the extent of these accessions and that

the final delimitation of the western frontier of Poland should thereafter await the peace conference."

VIII. Yugoslavia It was agreed to recommend to Marshal Tito and to Dr. Ivan Subasitch:

(a) That the Tito-Subasitch agreement should immediately be put into effect and a new government formed on the

basis of the agreement.

(b) That as soon as the new Government has been formed it should declare:

(I) That the Anti-Fascist Assembly of the National Liberation (AVNOJ) will be extended to include members

of the last Yugoslav Skupstina who have not compromised themselves by collaboration with the enemy,

thus forming a body to be known as a temporary Parliament and


34

(II) That legislative acts passed by the Anti-Fascist Assembly of the National Liberation (AVNOJ) will be

subject to subsequent ratification by a Constituent Assembly; and that this statement should be published in

the communiqué of the conference.

IX. Italo-Yogoslav frontier — Italo-Austrian frontier Notes on these subjects were put in by the British delegation and the American and Soviet delegations agreed to

consider them and give their views later.

X. Yugoslav-Bulgarian relations There was an exchange of views between the Foreign Secretaries on the question of the desirability of a

Yugoslav-Bulgarian pact of alliance. The question at issue was whether a state still under an armistice regime could

be allowed to enter into a treaty with another state. Mr. Eden suggested that the Bulgarian and Yugoslav

Governments should be informed that this could not be approved. Mr. Stettinius suggested that the British and

American Ambassadors should discuss the matter further with Mr. Molotov in Moscow. Mr. Molotov agreed with

the proposal of Mr. Stettinius.

XI. Southeastern Europe The British delegation put in notes for the consideration of their colleagues on the following subjects:

(a) The Control Commission in Bulgaria.

(b) Greek claims upon Bulgaria, more particularly with reference to reparations.

(c) Oil equipment in Rumania.

XII. Iran Mr. Eden, Mr. Stettinius and Mr. Molotov exchanged views on the situation in Iran. It was agreed that this matter

should be pursued through the diplomatic channel.

[Begin third section published Feb. 13, 1945.]

XIII. Meeting of the three foreign secretaries The conference agreed that permanent machinery should be set up for consultation between the three Foreign

Secretaries; they should meet as often as necessary, probably about every three or four months.

These meetings will be held in rotation in the three capitals, the first meeting being held in London.

[End third section published Feb. 13, 1945.]

XIV. The Montreaux Convention and the Straits It was agreed that at the next meeting of the three Foreign Secretaries to be held in London, they should consider

proposals which it was understood the Soviet Government would put forward in relation to the Montreaux

Convention, and report to their Governments. The Turkish Government should be informed at the appropriate

moment.

The forgoing protocol was approved and signed by the three Foreign Secretaries at the Crimean Conference Feb. 11,

1945.

E. R. Stettinius Jr. M. Molotov Anthony Eden

Agreement regarding Japan The leaders of the three great powers — the Soviet Union, the United States of America and Great Britain — have

agreed that in two or three months after Germany has surrendered and the war in Europe is terminated, the Soviet

Union shall enter into war against Japan on the side of the Allies on condition that:

1. The status quo in Outer Mongolia (the Mongolian People's Republic) shall be preserved.

2. The former rights of Russia violated by the treacherous attack of Japan in 1904 shall be restored, viz.:

(a) The southern part of Sakhalin as well as the islands adjacent to it shall be returned to the Soviet Union;

(b) The commercial port of Dairen shall be internationalized, the pre-eminent interests of the Soviet Union in this

port being safeguarded, and the lease of Port Arthur as a naval base of the U.S.S.R. restored;

(c) The Chinese-Eastern Railroad and the South Manchurian Railroad, which provide an outlet to Dairen, shall be

jointly operated by the establishment of a joint Soviet-Chinese company, it being understood that the


35

pre-eminent interests of the Soviet Union shall be safeguarded and that China shall retain sovereignty in

Manchuria;

3. The Kurile Islands shall be handed over to the Soviet Union.

It is understood that the agreement concerning Outer Mongolia and the ports and railroads referred to above will

require concurrence of Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek. The President will take measures in order to maintain this

concurrence on advice from Marshal Stalin.

The heads of the three great powers have agreed that these claims of the Soviet Union shall be unquestionably

fulfilled after Japan has been defeated.

For its part, the Soviet Union expresses it readiness to conclude with the National Government of China a pact of

friendship and alliance between the U.S.S.R. and China in order to render assistance to China with its armed forces

for the purpose of liberating China from the Japanese yoke.

Joseph Stalin Franklin D. Roosevelt Winston S. Churchill

February 11, 1945

* Editor’s note =============== Below are the Chinese and Japanese translations for the term “Yalta Conference”.

Chinese: Yaerda huiyi 雅爾達會議 Japanese: Yaruta kaidan ヤルタ会談

Potsdam Agreement

(A) PROTOCOL OF THE PROCEEDINGS, AUGUST 1, 1945 The Berlin Conference of the three heads of government of the USSR, USA, and UK, which took place from July 17

to August 2, 1945, came to the following conclusions:

I. Establishment of a council of foreign ministers A. The Conference reached the following agreement for the establishment of a Council of Foreign Ministers to do

the necessary preparatory work for the peace settlements:

(1) There shall be established a Council composed of the Foreign Ministers of the United Kingdom, the Union of

Soviet Socialist Republics, China, France, and the United States.

(2) (i) The Council shall normally meet in London which shall be the permanent seat of the joint Secretariat which

the Council will form. Each of the Foreign Ministers will be accompanied by a high-ranking Deputy, duly

authorized to carry on the work of the Council in the absence of his Foreign Ministers, and by a small staff

of technical advisers.

(ii) The first meeting of the Council shall be held in London not later than September 1st 1945. Meetings may

be held by common agreement in other capitals as may be agreed from time to time.

(3) (i) As its immediate important task, the Council shall be authorized to draw up, with a view to their

submission to the United Nations, treaties of peace with Italy, Rumania, Bulgaria, Hungary and Finland,

and to propose settlements of territorial questions outstanding on the termination of the war in Europe.

The Council shall be utilized for the preparation of a peace settlement for Germany to be accepted by the

Government of Germany when a government adequate for the purpose is established.

(ii) For the discharge of each of these tasks the Council will be composed of the Members representing those

States which were signatory to the terms of surrender imposed upon the enemy State concerned. For the

purposes of the peace settlement for Italy, France shall be regarded as a signatory to the terms of surrender

for Italy. Other Members will be invited to participate when matters directly concerning them are under

discussion.

(iii) Other matters may from time to time be referred to the Council by agreement between the Member

Governments.

(4) (i) Whenever the Council is considering a question of direct interest to a State not represented thereon, such

State should be invited to send representatives to participate in the discussion and study of that question.

(ii) The Council may adapt its procedure to the particular problems under consideration. In some cases it may

hold its own preliminary discussions prior to the participation of other interested States. In other cases, the


36

Council may convoke a formal conference of the State chiefly interested in seeking a solution of the

particular problem.

B. It was agreed that the three Governments should each address an identical invitation to the Governments of

China and France to adopt this text and to join in establishing the Council. The text of the approved invitation was

as follows:

Council of Foreign Ministers Draft for identical invitation to be sent separately by each of the Three Governments

to the Governments of China and France.

The Governments of the United Kingdom, the United States and the U. S. S. R. consider it necessary to begin

without delay the essential preparatory work upon the peace settlements in Europe. To this end they are agreed that

there should be established a Council of the Foreign Ministers of the Five Great Powers to prepare treaties of peace

with the European enemy States, for submission to the United Nations. The Council would also be empowered to

propose settlements of outstanding territorial questions in Europe and to consider such other matters as member

Governments might agree to refer to it.

The text adopted by the Three Governments is as follows:

(Here insert final agreed text of the Proposal)

In agreement with the Governments of the United States and U. S. S. R., His Majesty’s Government in the United

Kingdom and U. S. S. R., the United States Government, the United Kingdom and the Soviet Government extend a

cordial invitation to the Government of China (France) to adopt the text quoted above and to join in setting up the

Council. His Majesty’s Government, The United States Government, The Soviet Government attach much

importance to the participation of the Chinese Government (French Government) in the proposed arrangements

and they hope to receive an early and favorable reply to this invitation.

C. It was understood that the establishment of the Council of Foreign Ministers for the specific purposes named in

the text would be without prejudice to the agreement of the Crimea Conference that there should be periodical

consultation between the Foreign Secretaries of the United States, the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and the

United Kingdom.

D. The Conference also considered the position of the European Advisory Commission in the light of the

Agreement to establish the Council of Foreign Ministers. It was noted with satisfaction that the Commission had

ably discharged its principal tasks by the recommendations that it had furnished for the terms of surrender for

Germany, for the zones of occupation in Germany and Austria and for the inter-Allied control machinery in those

countries. It was felt that further work of a detailed character for the coordination of Allied policy for the control of

Germany and Austria would in future fall within the competence of the Control Council at Berlin and the Allied

Commission at Vienna. Accordingly it was agreed to recommend that the European Advisory Commission be

dissolved.

II. The principles to govern the treatment of Germany in the initial control period A. POLITICAL PRINCIPLES.

1. In accordance with the Agreement on Control Machinery in Germany, supreme authority in Germany is

exercised, on instructions from their respective Governments, by the Commanders-in-Chief of the armed forces

of the United States of America, the United Kingdom, the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, and the French

Republic, each in his own zone of occupation, and also jointly, in matters affecting Germany as a whole, in their

capacity as members of the Control Council.

2. So far as is practicable, there shall be uniformity of treatment of the German population throughout Germany.

3. The purposes of the occupation of Germany by which the Control Council shall be guided are:

(i) The complete disarmament and demilitarization of Germany and the elimination or control of all German

industry that could be used for military production. To these ends:-

(a) All German land, naval and air forces, the SS., SA., SD., and Gestapo, with all their organizations,

staffs and institutions, including the General Staff, the Officers’ Corps, Reserve Corps, military schools,

war veterans’ organizations and all other military and semi-military organizations, together with all

clubs and associations which serve to keep alive the military tradition in Germany, shall be completely

and finally abolished in such manner as permanently to prevent the revival or reorganization of

German militarism and Nazism;


37

(b) All arms, ammunition and implements of war and all specialized facilities for their production shall be

held at the disposal of the Allies or destroyed. The maintenance and production of all aircraft and all

arms. ammunition and implements of war shall be prevented.

(ii) To convince the German people that they have suffered a total military defeat and that they cannot escape

responsibility for what they have brought upon themselves, since their own ruthless warfare and the

fanatical Nazi resistance have destroyed German economy and made chaos and suffering inevitable.

(iii) To destroy the National Socialist Party and its affiliated and supervised organizations, to dissolve all Nazi

institutions, to ensure that they are not revived in any form, and to prevent all Nazi and militarist activity or

propaganda.

(iv) To prepare for the eventual reconstruction of German political life on a democratic basis and for eventual

peaceful cooperation in international life by Germany.

4. All Nazi laws which provided the basis of the Hitler regime or established discriminations on grounds of race,

creed, or political opinion shall be abolished. No such discriminations, whether legal, administrative or

otherwise, shall be tolerated.

5. War criminals and those who have participated in planning or carrying out Nazi enterprises involving or

resulting in atrocities or war crimes shall be arrested and brought to judgment. Nazi leaders, influential Nazi

supporters and high officials of Nazi organizations and institutions and any other persons dangerous to the

occupation or its objectives shall be arrested and interned.

6. All members of the Nazi Party who have been more than nominal participants in its activities and all other

persons hostile to Allied purposes shall be removed from public and semi-public office, and from positions of

responsibility in important private undertakings. Such persons shall be replaced by persons who, by their

political and moral qualities, are deemed capable of assisting in developing genuine democratic institutions in

Germany.

7. German education shall be so controlled as completely to eliminate Nazi and militarist doctrines and to make

possible the successful development of democratic ideas.

8. The judicial system will be reorganized in accordance with the principles of democracy, of justice under law, and

of equal rights for all citizens without distinction of race, nationality or religion.

9. The administration in Germany should be directed towards the decentralization of the political structure and the

development of local responsibility. To this end:-

(i) local self-government shall be restored throughout Germany on democratic principles and in particular

through elective councils as rapidly as is consistent with military security and the purposes of military

occupation;

(ii) all democratic political parties with rights of assembly and of public discussion shall be allowed and

encouraged throughout Germany;

(iii) representative and elective principles shall be introduced into regional, provincial and state (Land)

administration as rapidly as may be justified by the successful application of these principles in local

self-government;

(iv) for the time being, no central German Government shall be established. Notwithstanding this, however,

certain essential central German administrative departments, headed by State Secretaries, shall be

established, particularly in the fields of finance, transport, communications, foreign trade and industry. Such

departments will act under the direction of the Control Council.

10. Subject to the necessity for maintaining military security, freedom of speech, press and religion shall be

permitted, and religious institutions shall be respected. Subject likewise to the maintenance of military security,

the formation of free trade unions shall be permitted.

B. ECONOMIC PRINCIPLES.

11. In order to eliminate Germany’s war potential, the production of arms, ammunition and implements of war as

well as all types of aircraft and sea-going ships shall be prohibited and prevented. Production of metals,

chemicals, machinery and other items that are directly necessary to a war economy shall be rigidly controlled and

restricted to Germany’s approved post-war peacetime needs to meet the objectives stated in Paragraph 15.

Productive capacity not needed for permitted production shall be removed in accordance with the reparations

plan recommended by the Allied Commission on Reparations and approved by the Governments concerned or

if not removed shall be destroyed.


38

12. At the earliest practicable date, the German economy shall be decentralized for the purpose of eliminating the

present excessive concentration of economic power as exemplified in particular by cartels, syndicates, trusts and

other monopolistic arrangements.

13. In organizing the German Economy, primary emphasis shall be given to the development of agriculture and

peaceful domestic industries.

14. During the period of occupation Germany shall be treated as a single economic unit. To this end common

policies shall be established in regard to:

(a) mining and industrial production and its allocation;

(b) agriculture, forestry and fishing;

(c) wages, prices and rationing;

(d) import and export programs for Germany as a whole;

(e) currency and banking, central taxation and customs;

(f) reparation and removal of industrial war potential;

(g) transportation and communications.

In applying these policies account shall be taken, where appropriate, of varying local conditions.

15. Allied controls shall be imposed upon the German economy but only to the extent necessary:

(a) to carry out programs of industrial disarmament, demilitarization, of reparations, and of approved exports

and imports.

(b) to assure the production and maintenance of goods and services required to meet the needs of the

occupying forces and displaced persons in Germany and essential to maintain in Germany average living

standards not exceeding the average of the standards of living of European countries. (European countries

means all European countries excluding the United Kingdom and the U. S. S. R.).

(c) to ensure in the manner determined by the Control Council the equitable distribution of essential

commodities between the several zones so as to produce a balanced economy throughout Germany and

reduce the need for imports.

(d) to control German industry and all economic and financial international transactions including exports and

imports, with the aim of preventing Germany from developing a war potential and of achieving the other

objectives named herein.

(e) to control all German public or private scientific bodies research and experimental institutions, laboratories,

et cetera connected with economic activities.

16. In the imposition and maintenance of economic controls established by the Control Council, German

administrative machinery shall be created and the German authorities shall be required to the fullest extent

practicable to proclaim and assume administration of such controls. Thus it should be brought home to the

German people that the responsibility for the administration of such controls and any break-down in these

controls will rest with themselves. Any German controls which may run counter to the objectives of occupation

will be prohibited.

17. Measures shall be promptly taken:

(a) to effect essential repair of transport;

(b) to enlarge coal production;

(c) to maximize agricultural output; and

(d) to erect emergency repair of housing and essential utilities.

18. Appropriate steps shall be taken by the Control Council to exercise control and the power of disposition over

German-owned external assets not already under the control of United Nations which have taken part in the

war against Germany.

19. Payment of Reparations should leave enough resources to enable the German people to subsist without external

assistance. In working out the economic balance of Germany the necessary means must be provided to pay for

imports approved by the Control Council in Germany. The proceeds of exports from current production and

stocks shall be available in the first place for payment for such imports.

The above clause will not apply to the equipment and products referred to in paragraphs 4 (a) and 4 (b) of the

Reparations Agreement.


39

III. Reparations from Germany 1. Reparation claims of the U. S. S. R. shall be met by removals from the zone of Germany occupied by the U. S. S.

R., and from appropriate German external assets.

2. The U. S. S. R. undertakes to settle the reparation claims of Poland from its own share of reparations.

3. The reparation claims of the United States, the United Kingdom and other countries entitled to reparations shall

be met from the Western Zones and from appropriate German external assets.

4. In addition to the reparations to be taken by the U. S. S. R. from its own zone of occupation, the U. S. S. R.

shall receive additionally from the Western Zones:

(a) 15 per cent of such usable and complete industrial capital equipment, in the first place from the

metallurgical, chemical and machine manufacturing industries as is unnecessary for the German peace

economy and should be removed from the Western Zones of Germany, in exchange for an equivalent

value of food, coal, potash, zinc, timber, clay products, petroleum products, and such other commodities as

may be agreed upon.

(b) 10 per cent of such industrial capital equipment as is unnecessary for the German peace economy and

should be removed from the Western Zones, to be transferred to the Soviet Government on reparations

account without payment or exchange of any kind in return.

Removals of equipment as provided in (a) and (b) above shall be made simultaneously.

5. The amount of equipment to be removed from the Western Zones on account of reparations must be

determined within six months from now at the latest.

6. Removals of industrial capital equipment shall begin as soon as possible and shall be completed within two years

from the determination specified in paragraph 5. The delivery of products covered by 4 (a) above shall begin as

soon as possible and shall be made by the U. S. S. R. in agreed installments within five years of the date hereof.

The determination of the amount and character of the industrial capital equipment unnecessary for the German

peace economy and therefore available for reparation shall be made by the Control Council under policies fixed

by the Allied Commission on Reparations, with the participation of France, subject to the final approval of the

Zone Commander in the Zone from which the equipment is to be removed.

7. Prior to the fixing of the total amount of equipment subject to removal, advance deliveries shall be made in

respect to such equipment as will be determined to he eligible for delivery in accordance with the procedure set

forth in the last sentence of paragraph 6.

8. The Soviet Government renounces all claims in respect of reparations to shares of German enterprises which

are located in the Western Zones of Germany as well as to German foreign assets in all countries except those

specified in paragraph 9 below.

9. The Governments of the U. K. and U. S. A. renounce all claims in respect of reparations to shares of German

enterprises which are located in the Eastern Zone of occupation in Germany, as well as to German foreign

assets in Bulgaria, Finland, Hungary, Rumania and Eastern Austria.

10. The Soviet Government makes no claims to gold captured by the Allied troops in Germany.

IV. Disposal of the German navy and merchant marine A. The following principles for the distribution of the German Navy were agreed:

(1) The total strength of the German surface navy, excluding ships sunk and those taken over from Allied Nations,

but including ships under construction or repair, shall be divided equally among the U. S. S. R., U. K., and U. S.

A.

(2) Ships under construction or repair mean those ships whose construction or repair may be completed within

three to six months, according to the type of ship. Whether such ships under construction or repair shall be

completed or repaired shall be determined by the technical commission appointed by the Three Powers and

referred to below, subject to the principle that their completion or repair must be achieved within the time limits

above provided, without any increase of skilled employment in the German shipyards and without permitting

the reopening of any German ship building or connected industries. Completion date means the date when a

ship is able to go out on its first trip, or, under peacetime standards, would refer to the customary date of

delivery by shipyard to the Government.

(3) The larger part of the German submarine fleet shall be sunk. Not more than thirty submarines shall be

preserved and divided equally between the U. S. S. R., U. K., and U. S. A. for experimental and technical

purposes.


40

(4) All stocks of armament, ammunition and supplies of the German Navy appertaining to the vessels transferred

pursuant to paragraphs (1) and (3) hereof shall be handed over to the respective powers receiving such ships.

(5) The Three Governments agree to constitute a tripartite naval commission comprising two representatives for

each government, accompanied by the requisite staff, to submit agreed recommendations to the Three

Governments for the allocation of specific German warships and to handle other detailed matters arising out of

the agreement between the Three Governments regarding the German fleet. The Commission will hold its first

meeting not later than 15th August, 1945, in Berlin, which shall be its headquarters. Each Delegation on the

Commission will have the right on the basis of reciprocity to inspect German warships wherever they may be

located.

(6) The Three Governments agreed that transfers, including those of ships under construction and repair, shall be

completed as soon as possible, but not later than 15th February, 1946. The Commission will submit fortnightly

reports, including proposals for the progressive allocation of the vessels when agreed by the Commission.

B. The following principles for the distribution of the German Merchant Marine were agreed:-

(1) The German Merchant Marine, surrendered to the Three Powers and wherever located, shall be divided equally

among the U. S. S. R., the U. K., and the U. S. A. The actual transfers of the ships to the respective countries

shall take place as soon as practicable after the end of the war against Japan. The United Kingdom and the

United States will provide out of their shares of the surrendered German merchant ships appropriate amounts

for other Allied States whose merchant marines have suffered heavy losses in the common cause against

Germany, except that the Soviet Union shall provide out of its share for Poland.

(2) The allocation, manning, and operation of these ships during the Japanese War period shall fall under the

cognizance and authority of the Combined Shipping Adjustment Board and the United Maritime Authority.

(3) While actual transfer of the ships shall be delayed until after the end of the war with Japan, a Tripartite Shipping

Commission shall inventory and value all available ships and recommend a specific distribution in accordance

with paragraph (1).

(4) German inland and coastal ships determined to be necessary to the maintenance of the basic German peace

economy by the Allied Control Council of Germany shall not be included in the shipping pool thus divided

among the Three Powers.

(5) The Three Governments agree to constitute a tripartite merchant marine commission comprising two

representatives for each Government, accompanied by the requisite staff, to submit agreed recommendations to

the Three Governments for the allocation of specific German merchant ships and to handle other detailed

matters arising out of the agreement between the Three Governments regarding the German merchant ships.

The Commission will hold its first meeting not later than September 1st, 1945, in Berlin, which shall be its

headquarters. Each delegation on the Commission will have the right on the basis of reciprocity to inspect the

German merchant ships wherever they may be located.

V. City of Koenigsberg and the adjacent area The Conference examined a proposal by the Soviet Government to the effect that pending the final determination of

territorial questions at the peace settlement, the section of the western frontier of the Union of Soviet Socialist

Republics which is adjacent to the Baltic Sea should pass from a point on the eastern shore of the Bay of Danzig to

the east, north of Braunsberg-Goldap, to the meeting point of the frontiers of Lithuania, the Polish Republic and

East Prussia.

The Conference has agreed in principle to the proposal of the Soviet Government concerning the ultimate transfer

to the Soviet Union of the City of Koenigsberg and the area adjacent to it as described above subject to expert

examination of the actual frontier.

The President of the United States and the British Prime Minister have declared that they will support the proposal

of the Conference at the forthcoming peace settlement.

VI. War criminals The Three Governments have taken note of the discussions which have been proceeding in recent weeks in London

between British, United States, Soviet and French representatives with a view to reaching agreement on the methods

of trial of those major war criminals whose crimes under the Moscow Declaration of October, 1943 have no

particular geographical localization. The Three Governments reaffirm their intention to bring these criminals to swift

and sure justice. They hope that the negotiations in London will result in speedy agreement being reached for this


41

purpose, and they regard it as a matter of great importance that the trial of these major criminals should begin at the

earliest possible date. The first list of defendants will be published before 1st September.

VII. Austria The Conference examined a proposal by the Soviet Government on the extension of the authority of the Austrian

Provisional Government to all of Austria.

The three governments agreed that they were prepared to examine this question after the entry of the British and

American forces into the city of Vienna.

It was agreed that reparations should not be exacted from Austria.

VIII. Poland A. DECLARATION.

We have taken note with pleasure of the agreement reached among representative Poles from Poland and abroad

which has made possible the formation, in accordance with the decisions reached at the Crimea Conference, of a

Polish Provisional Government of National Unity recognized by the Three Powers. The establishment by the British

and United States Governments of diplomatic relations with the Polish Provisional Government of National Unity

has resulted in the withdrawal of their recognition from the former Polish Government in London, which no longer

exists.

The British and United States Governments have taken measures to protect the interest of the Polish Provisional

Government of National Unity as the recognized government of the Polish State in the property belonging to the

Polish State located in their territories and under their control, whatever the form of this property may be. They have

further taken measures to prevent alienation to third parties of such property. All proper facilities will be given to the

Polish Provisional Government of National Unity for the exercise of the ordinary legal remedies for the recovery of

any property belonging to the Polish State which may have been wrongfully alienated.

The Three Powers are anxious to assist the Polish Provisional Government of National Unity in facilitating the

return to Poland as soon as practicable of all Poles abroad who wish to go, including members of the Polish Armed

Forces and the Merchant Marine. They expect that those Poles who return home shall be accorded personal and

property rights on the same basis as all Polish citizens

The Three Powers note that the Polish Provisional Government of National Unity, in accordance with the decisions

of the Crimea Conference, has agreed to the holding of free and unfettered elections as soon as possible on the basis

of universal suffrage and secret ballot in which all democratic and anti-Nazi parties shall have the right to take part

and to put forward candidates, and that representatives of the Allied press shall enjoy full freedom to report to the

world upon developments in Poland before and during the elections.

B. WESTERN FRONTIER OF POLAND.

In conformity with the agreement on Poland reached at the Crimea Conference the three Heads of Government

have sought the opinion of the Polish Provisional Government of National Unity in regard to the accession of

territory in the north 'end west which Poland should receive. The President of the National Council of Poland and

members of the Polish Provisional Government of National Unity have been received at the Conference and have

fully presented their views. The three Heads of Government reaffirm their opinion that the final delimitation of the

western frontier of Poland should await the peace settlement.

The three Heads of Government agree that, pending the final determination of Poland’s western frontier, the former

German territories cast of a line running from the Baltic Sea immediately west of Swinamunde, and thence along the

Oder River to the confluence of the western Neisse River and along the Western Neisse to the Czechoslovak

frontier, including that portion of East Prussia not placed under the administration of the Union of Soviet Socialist

Republics in accordance with the understanding reached at this conference and including the area of the former free

city of Danzig, shall be under the administration of the Polish State and for such purposes should not be considered

as part of the Soviet zone of occupation in Germany.

IX. Conclusion on peace treaties and admission to the United Nations Organization The three Governments consider it desirable that the present anomalous position of Italy, Bulgaria, Finland,

Hungary and Rumania should be terminated by the conclusion of Peace Treaties. They trust that the other interested

Allied Governments will share these views.

For their part the three Governments have included the preparation of a Peace Treaty for Italy as the first among the

immediate important tasks to be undertaken by the new Council of Foreign Ministers. Italy was the first of the Axis


42

Powers to break with Germany, to whose defeat she has made a material contribution, and has now joined with the

Allies in the struggle against Japan. Italy has freed herself from the Fascist regime and is making good progress

towards reestablishment of a democratic government and institutions. The conclusion of such a Peace Treaty with a

recognized and democratic Italian Government will make it possible for the three Governments to fulfill their desire

to support an application from Italy for membership of the United Nations.

The three Governments have also charged the Council of Foreign Ministers with the task of preparing Peace

Treaties for Bulgaria, Finland, Hungary and Rumania. The conclusion of Peace Treaties with recognized democratic

governments in these States will also enable the three Governments to support applications from them for

membership of the United Nations. The three Governments agree to examine each separately in the near future in

the light of the conditions then prevailing, the establishment of diplomatic relations with Finland, Rumania, Bulgaria,

and Hungary to the extent possible prior to the conclusion of peace treaties with those countries.

The three Governments have no doubt that in view of the changed conditions resulting from the termination of the

war in Europe, representatives of the Allied press will enjoy full freedom to report to the world upon developments

in Rumania, Bulgaria, Hungary and Finland.

As regards the admission of other States into the United Nations Organization, Article 4 of the Charter of the

United Nations declares that:

1. Membership in the United Nations is open to all other peace-loving States who accept the obligations contained in

the present Charter and, in the judgment of the organization, are able and willing to carry out these obligations;

2. The admission of any such State to membership in the United Nations will be effected by a decision of the

General Assembly upon the recommendation of the Security Council.

The three Governments, so far as they are concerned, will support applications for membership from those States

which have remained neutral during the war and which fulfill the qualifications set out above.

The three Governments feel bound however to make it clear that they for their part would not favour any

application for membership put forward by the present Spanish Government, which, having been founded with the

support of the Axis Powers, does not, in view of its origins, its nature, its record and its close association with the

aggressor States, possess the qualifications necessary to justify such membership.

X. Territorial trusteeship The Conference examined a proposal by the Soviet Government on the question of trusteeship territories as defined

in the decision of the Crimea Conference and in the Charter of the United Nations Organization.

After an exchange of views on this question it was decided that the disposition of any former Italian colonial

territories was one to be decided in connection with the preparation of a peace treaty for Italy and that the question

of Italian colonial territory would be considered by the September Council of Ministers of Foreign Affairs.

XI. Revised allied control commission procedure in Rumania, Bulgaria, and Hungary The three Governments took note that the Soviet Representatives on the Allied Control Commissions in Rumania,

Bulgaria, and Hungary, have communicated to their United Kingdom and United States colleagues proposals for

improving the work of the Control Commissions, now that hostilities in Europe have ceased.

The three Governments agreed that the revision of the procedures of the Allied Control Commissions in these

countries would now be undertaken, taking into account the interests and responsibilities of the three Governments

which together presented the terms of armistice to the respective countries, and accepting as a basis, in respect of all

three countries, the Soviet Government's proposals for Hungary as annexed hereto. (Annex I)

XII. Orderly transfer of German populations The Three Governments, having considered the question in all its aspects, recognize that the transfer to Germany of

German populations, or elements thereof, remaining in Poland, Czechoslovakia and Hungary, will have to be

undertaken. They agree that any transfers that take place should be effected in an orderly and humane manner.

Since the influx of a large number of Germans into Germany would increase the burden already resting on the

occupying authorities, they consider that the Control Council in Germany should in the first instance examine the

problem, with special regard to the question of the equitable distribution of these Germans among the several zones

of occupation. They are accordingly instructing their respective representatives on the Control Council to report to

their Governments as soon as possible the extent to which such persons have already entered Germany from Poland,

Czechoslovakia and Hungary, to submit an estimate of the time and rate at which further transfers could be carried

out having regard to the present situation in Germany.


43

The Czechoslovak Government, the Polish Provisional Government and the Control Council in Hungary are at the

same time being informed of the above and are being requested meanwhile to suspend further expulsions pending an

examination by the Governments concerned of the report from their representatives on the Control Council.

XIII. Oil equipment in Rumania The Conference agreed to set up two bilateral commissions of experts, one to be composed of United Kingdom and

Soviet Members and one to be composed of United States and Soviet Members, to investigate the facts and examine

the documents, as a basis for the settlement of questions arising from the removal of oil equipment in Rumania. It

was further agreed that these experts shall begin their work within ten days, on the spot.

XIV. Iran It was agreed that Allied troops should be withdrawn immediately from Tehran, and that further stages of the

withdrawal of troops from Iran should be considered at the meeting of the Council of Foreign Ministers to be held

in London in September, 1945.

XV. The international zone of Tangier A proposal by the Soviet Government was examined and the following decisions were reached:

Having examined the question of the Zone of Tangier, the three Governments have agreed that this Zone, which

includes the City of Tangier and the area adjacent to it, in view of its special strategic importance, shall remain

international.

The question of Tangier will be discussed in the near future at a meeting in Paris of representatives of the

Governments of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United States of America, the United Kingdom and

France.

XVI. The Black Sea Straits The Three Governments recognized that the Convention concluded at Montreux should be revised as failing to meet

present-day conditions.

It was agreed that as the next step the matter should be the subject of direct conversations between each of the three

Governments and the Turkish Government.

XVII. International inland waterways The Conference considered a proposal of the U. S. Delegation on this subject and agreed to refer it for consideration

to the forthcoming meeting of the Council of Foreign Ministers in London.

XVIII. European inland transport conference The British and U. S. Delegations to the Conference informed the Soviet Delegation of the desire of the British and

U. S. Governments to reconvene the European Inland Transport Conference and stated that they would welcome

assurance that the Soviet Government would participate in the work of the reconvened conference. The Soviet

Government agreed that it would participate in this conference.

XIX. Directives to military commanders on allied control council for Germany The Three Governments agreed that each would send a directive to its representative on the Control Council for

Germany informing him of all decisions of the Conference affecting matters within the scope of his duties.

XX. Use of allied property for satellite reparations or war trophies The proposal (Annex II) presented by the United States Delegation was accepted in principle by the Conference, but

the drafting of an agreement on the matter was left to be worked out through diplomatic channels.

XXI. Military talks During the Conference there were meetings between the Chiefs of Staff of the Three Governments on military

matters of common interest.


44

Annex I TEXT OF A LETTER TRANSMITTED ON JULY 12 TO THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE U. S. AND U.

K. GOVERNMENTS ON THE ALLIED CONTROL COMMISSION IN HUNGARY

In view of the changed situation in connection with the termination of the war against Germany, the Soviet

Government finds it necessary to establish the following order of work for the Allied Control Commission in

Hungary.

1. During the period up to the conclusion of peace with Hungary the President (or Vice-President) of the ACC

will regularly call conferences with the British and American representatives for the purpose of discussing the

most important questions relating to the work of the ACC. The conferences will be called once in 10 days, or

more frequently in case of need.

Directives of the ACC on questions or principle will be issued to the Hungarian authorities by the President of

the Allied Control Commission after agreement on these directives with the English and American

representatives.

2. The British and American representatives in the ACC will take part in general conferences of heads of divisions

and delegates of the ACC, convoked by the President of the ACC, which meetings will be regular in nature. The

British and American representatives will also participate personally or through their representatives in

appropriate instances in mixed commissions created by the President of the ACC for questions connected with

the execution by the ACC of its functions

3. Free movement by the American and British representatives in the country will be permitted provided that the

ACC is previously informed of the time and route of the journeys.

4. All questions connected with permission for the entrance and exit of members of the staff of the British and

American representatives in Hungary will be decided on the spot by the President of the ACC within a time

limit of not more than one week.

5. The bringing in and sending out by plane of mail, cargoes and diplomatic couriers will be carried out by the

British and American representatives on the ACC under arrangements and within time limits established by the

ACC, or in special cases by previous coordination with the President of the ACC.

I consider it necessary to add to the above that in all other points the existing Statutes regarding the ACC in Hungary,

which was confirmed on January 20, 1945, shall remain in force in the future.

Annex II USE OF ALLIED PROPERTY FOR SATELITE REPARATIONS OR WAR TROPHIES

1. The burden of reparation and “war trophies” should not fall on Allied nationals.

2. Capital Equipment-We object to the removal of such Allied property as reparations, “war trophies”, or under any

other guise. Loss would accrue to Allied nationals as a result of destruction of plants and the consequent loss of

markets and trading connections. Seizure of Allied property makes impossible the fulfillment by the satellite of its

obligation under the armistice to restore intact the rights and interests of the Allied Nations and their nationals.

The United States looks to the other occupying powers for the return of any equipment already removed and the

cessation of removals. Where such equipment will not or cannot be returned, the U. S. will demand of the satellite

adequate, effective and prompt compensation to American nationals, and that such compensation have priority equal

to that of the reparations payment.

These principles apply to all property wholly or substantially owned by Allied nationals. In the event of removals of

property in which the American as well as the entire Allied interest is less than substantial, the U. S. expects adequate,

effective, and prompt compensation.

3. Current Production-While the U. S. does not oppose reparation out of current production of Allied investments,

the satellite must provide immediate and adequate compensation to the Allied nationals including sufficient foreign

exchange or products so that they can recover reasonable foreign currency expenditures and transfer a reasonable

return on their investment. Such compensation must also have equal priority with reparations.

We deem it essential that the satellites not conclude treaties, agreements or arrangements which deny to Allied

nationals access, on equal terms, to their trade, raw materials and industry; and appropriately modify any existing

arrangements which may have that effect.


45

(B) PROCLAMATION DEFINING TERMS FOR JAPANESE SURRENDER, JULY 26, 1945 (1) We–The President of the United States, the President of the National Government of the Republic of China,

and the Prime Minister of Great Britain, representing the hundreds of millions of our countrymen, have

conferred and agree that Japan shall be given an opportunity to end this war.

(2) The prodigious land, sea and air forces of the United States, the British Empire and of China, many times

reinforced by their armies and air fleets from the west, are poised to strike the final blows upon Japan. This

military power is sustained and inspired by the determination of all the Allied Nations to prosecute the war

against Japan until she ceases to resist.

(3) The result of the futile and senseless German resistance to the might of the aroused free peoples of the world

stands forth in awful clarity as an example to the people of Japan. The might that now converges on Japan is

immeasurably greater than that which, when applied to the resisting Nazis, necessarily laid waste to the lands,

the industry and the method of life of the whole German people. The full application of our military power,

backed by our resolve, All mean the inevitable and complete destruction of the Japanese armed forces and just

as inevitably the utter devastation of the Japanese homeland.

(4) The time has come for Japan to decide whether she will continue to be controlled by those self-willed

militaristic advisers whose unintelligent calculations have brought the Empire of Japan to the threshold of

annihilation, or whether she will follow the path of reason.

(5) Following are our terms. We will not deviate from them. There are no alternatives. We shall brook no delay.

(6) There must be eliminated for all time the authority and influence of those who have deceived and misled the

people of Japan into embarking on world conquest, for we insist that a new order of peace security and justice

will be impossible until irresponsible militarism is driven from the world.

(7) Until such a new order is established and until there is convincing proof that Japan's war-making power is

destroyed, points in Japanese territory to be designated by the Allies shall be occupied to secure the achievement

of the basic objectives we are here setting forth.

(8) The terms of the Cairo Declaration shall be carried out and Japanese sovereignty shall be limited to the islands

of Honshu, Hokkaido, Kyushu, Shikoku and such minor islands as we determine.

(9) The Japanese military forces, after being completely disarmed, shall be permitted to return to their homes with

the opportunity to lead peaceful and productive lives.

(10) We do not intend that the Japanese shall be enslaved as a race or destroyed as a nation, but stern justice shall be

meted out to all war criminals, including those who have visited cruelties upon our prisoners. The Japanese

Government shall remove all obstacles to the revival and strengthening of democratic tendencies among the

Japanese people. Freedom of speech, of religion, and of thought, as well as respect for the fundamental human

rights shall be established.

(11) Japan shall be permitted to maintain such industries as will sustain her economy and permit the exaction of just

reparations in kind, but not those [industries] which would enable her to re-arm for war. To this end, access to,

as distinguished from control of, raw materials shall be permitted. Eventual Japanese participation in world trade

relations shall be permitted.

(12) The occupying forces of the Allies shall be withdrawn from Japan as soon as these objectives have been

accomplished and there has been established in accordance with the freely expressed will of the Japanese people

a peacefully inclined and responsible government.

(13) We call upon the government of Japan to proclaim now the unconditional surrender of all Japanese armed

forces, and to provide proper and adequate assurances of their good faith in such action. The alternative for

Japan is prompt and utter destruction.

* Editor’s note ===============

The “Potsdam Agreement” was the result of the Potsdam Conference which took place from July 17 to Aug. 2, 1945

in Germany’s Potsdam. The delegations of the three participating powers were represented by US President Harry S.

Truman, the British Prime Minister—before July 26 Winston S. Churchill, after that Clement Attlee—and the

Premier of the USSR Joseph V. Stalin. What is shown above as “b) Proclamation Defining Terms for Japanese

Surrender” also became known as “Potsdam Declaration” issued by US President Truman, UK Prime Minister

Churchill and ROC Chairman of the Nationalist Government Chiang Kai-shek 蔣介石.

Below are the Chinese and Japanese translations for both terms “Potsdam Agreement” and “Potsdam Declaration”.

Potsdam Agreement Chinese: Pocitan xieding 波茨坦協定 Japanese: Potsudamu kyōtei ポツダム協定


46

Potsdam Declaration Chinese: Pocitan gonggao 波茨坦公告 Japanese: Potsudamu sengen ポツダム宣言

The Chinese translation of the Potsdam Declaration’s full text is shown below.

《波茨坦公告》（1945 年 7 月 26 日）美、英、中三國政府領袖公告：

（一）余等：美國總統、中國國民政府主席及英國首相代表余等億萬國民，業經會商，並同意對日本

應予以一機會，以結束此次戰事。

（二）美國、英帝國及中國之龐大陸、海、空部隊，業已增強多倍，其由西方調來之軍隊及空軍，即

將予日本以最後之打擊，彼等之武力受所有同盟國之決心之支持及鼓勵，對日作戰，不至其停

止抵抗不止。

（三）德國無效果及無意抵抗全世界激起之自由人之力量，所得之結果，彰彰在前，可為日本人民之

殷鑒。此種力量當其對付抵抗之納粹時，不得不將德國人民全體之土地、工業及其生活方式摧

殘殆盡。但現在集中對待日本之力量則較之更為龐大，不可衡量。吾等之軍力，加以吾人之堅

決意志為後盾，若予以全部實施，必將使日本軍隊完全毀滅，無可逃遁，而日本之本土亦必終

歸全部殘毀。

（四）現時業已到來，日本必須決定一途，其將繼續受其一意孤行計算錯誤，使日本帝國已陷于完全

毀滅之境之軍人之統制，即或走向理智之路。

（五）以下為吾人之條件，吾人決不更改，亦無其他另一方式。猶豫遷延，更為吾人所不容許。

（六）欺騙及錯誤領導日本人民使其妄欲征服世界者之威權及勢力，必須永久剔除。蓋吾人堅持非將

負責之窮兵黷武主義驅出世界，則和平安全及正義之新秩序勢不可能。

（七）直至如此之新秩序成立時，及直至日本製造戰爭之力量業已毀滅，有確定可信之証據時，日本

領土經盟國之指定，必須佔領，俾吾人在此陳述之基本目的得以完成。

（八）《開羅宣言》之條件必將實施，而日本之主權必將限於本州、北海道、九州、四國及吾人所決

定之其他小島之內。

（九）日本軍隊在完全解除武裝以後，將被允許返其家鄉，得有和平及生產生活之機會。

（十）吾人無意奴役日本民族或消滅其國家，但對於戰罪人犯，包括虐待吾人俘虜在內，將處以法律

之裁判，日本政府必須將阻止日本人民民主趨勢在內之復興及增強之所有障礙予以消除，言

論、宗教及思想自由以及對於基本人權之重視必須成立。

（十一）日本將被允許維持其經濟所必需及可以償付貨物賠款之工業，但可以使其重新武裝作戰之工業

不在其內。為此目的，可准其獲得原料，以別于統制原料，日本最後參加國際貿易關係當可准

許。

（十二）上述目的達到及依據日本人民自由之意志成立一傾向和平及負責之政府后，同盟國佔領軍隊當

即撤退。

（十三）吾人通告日本政府立即宣布所有日本武裝部隊無條件投降，並對此種行動誠意實行予以適當之

各項保証，除此一途，日本即將迅速完全毀滅。

Imperial Rescript on the Termination of the War (Jewel Voice Broadcast)

TO OUR GOOD AND LOYAL SUBJECTS:

After pondering deeply the general trends of the world and the actual conditions obtaining in Our Empire today,

We have decided to effect a settlement of the present situation by resorting to an extraordinary measure.

We have ordered Our Government to communicate to the Governments of the United States, Great Britain,

China and the Soviet Union that Our Empire accepts the provisions of their Joint Declaration.

To strive for the common prosperity and happiness of all nations as well as the security and well-being of Our

subjects is the solemn obligation which has been handed down by Our Imperial Ancestors and which lies close to

Our heart.

Indeed, We declared war on America and Britain out of Our sincere desire to ensure Japan’s self-preservation

and the stabilization of East Asia, it being far from Our thought either to infringe upon the sovereignty of other


47

nations or to embark upon territorial aggrandizement.

But now the war has lasted for nearly four years. Despite the best that has been done by everyone — the gallant

fighting of the military and naval forces, the diligence and assiduity of Our servants of the State, and the devoted

service of Our one hundred million people — the war situation has developed not necessarily to Japan’s advantage,

while the general trends of the world have all turned against her interest.

Moreover, the enemy has begun to employ a new and most cruel bomb, the power of which to do damage is,

indeed, incalculable, taking the toll of many innocent lives. Should We continue to fight, not only would it result in

an ultimate collapse and obliteration of the Japanese nation, but also it would lead to the total extinction of human

civilization.

Such being the case, how are We to save the millions of Our subjects, or to atone Ourselves before the hallowed

spirits of Our Imperial Ancestors? This is the reason why We have ordered the acceptance of the provisions of the

Joint Declaration of the Powers.

We cannot but express the deepest sense of regret to Our Allied nations of East Asia, who have consistently

cooperated with the Empire towards the emancipation of East Asia.

The thought of those officers and men as well as others who have fallen in the fields of battle, those who died at

their posts of duty, or those who met with untimely death and all their bereaved families, pains Our heart night and

day.

The welfare of the wounded and the war-sufferers, and of those who have lost their homes and livelihood, are

the objects of Our profound solicitude.

The hardships and sufferings to which Our nation is to be subjected hereafter will be certainly great. We are

keenly aware of the inmost feelings of all of you, Our subjects. However, it is according to the dictates of time and

fate that We have resolved to pave the way for a grand peace for all the generations to come by enduring the

unendurable and suffering what is unsufferable.

Having been able to safeguard and maintain the structure of the Imperial State, We are always with you, Our

good and loyal subjects, relying upon your sincerity and integrity.

Beware most strictly of any outbursts of emotion which may engender needless complications, or any fraternal

contention and strike which may create confusion, lead you astray and cause you to lose the confidence of the world.

Let the entire nation continue as one family from generation to generation, ever firm in its faith in the

imperishability of its sacred land, and mindful of its heavy burden of responsibility, and of the long road before it.

Unite your total strength, to be devoted to construction for the future. Cultivate the ways of rectitude, foster

nobility of spirit, and work with resolution — so that you may enhance the innate glory of the Imperial State and

keep pace with the progress of the world.

Hirohito [signature and official seal]

August 14, 1945

Prime Minister Baron Kantarō Suzuki (signature)

Navy Minister Yonai Mitsumasa (signature)

Minister of Justice Matsuzaka Hiromasa (signature)

Army Minister Korechika Anami (signature)

Minister of Munitions Toyoda Teijirō (signature)

Minister of Health Okada Tadahiko (signature)

Minister of State Sakurai Hyōgorō (signature)

Minister of State Sakonji Seizō (signature)

Minister of State Simomura Hirosi (signature)

Finance Minister Hirose Toyosaku (signature)

Minister of Education Ōta Kōzō (signature)

Minister of Agriculture and Forestry Ishiguro Tadaatsu (signature)

Interior Minister Abe Genki (signature)

Minister of Foreign Affairs and Minister for Greater East Asia Tōgō Shigenori (signature)

Minister of State Yasui Tōji (signature)

Minister of Transport Kobiyama Naoto (signature)


48

終戰詔書惟天下之大勢，睹本朝之現狀，欲取非常之措施，收拾時局。茲佈告天下：朕已諭令廷臣通告美、英、

支、蘇四國，願受諾其共同宣言。

朕纘承洪緒，錫福生民。曩者，本朝傳檄四方、戰與英美，本求社稷於億萬斯年之舉，兼定東亞安寧

平和之意。至如毀別國之宗社、奪領邦之故土，悉非朕意。今征伐已曆四載，雖我將兵驍勇善戰，百官

有司勵精圖治，一億眾庶奉公體國，然時局每況愈下，失勢之徵已現。及今，夷軍彈石之殘虐，頻殺無

辜，慘害生靈，實難逆料。如若征伐相續，則我生民不存於世，被髮左衽之期重現；如此，則朕何以保

全億兆赤子、何面目複見列祖列宗乎？此朕所以敕令廷臣接受聯軍之誥者也。

至若同事業之盟邦，朕遺餘恨也。然念及臣工黔首曝屍於沙場，忠志之士殉國於內外，遺屬之狀慟天，

朕五臟為之俱裂。而殘喘之生民，或負戰傷、禍難，或失家業、生計，朕所視之，深為軫念。故日後國

朝所受之苦非常，臣民衷情之表勝往；雖時運之所趨，然朕欲忍所難忍、耐所難耐，以開太平于萬世。

朕於茲得護國體，賴爾等忠良之精誠，並與臣民之同在。若夫為情所激、妄滋事端，或同胞相煎、擾

亂時局，何至迷途于大道、失信於天下哉？斯之謬誤，朕當深鑒。今誠宜舉國一家，子孫相傳，信神州

之不沉，保家國於不滅，念任重而道遠，傾全力於建設，篤守道義，鞏固志操，誓必揚國體之精華，期

同步天下之進化。於嚱，咨爾多方，宜悉朕意。

裕仁（簽字蓋章）

昭和二十年八月十四日

內閣總理大臣男爵鈴木貫太郎（簽字）

海軍大臣米內光政（簽字）

司法大臣松阪廣政（簽字）

陸軍大臣阿南惟幾（簽字）

軍需大臣豊田貞次郞（簽字）

厚生大臣岡田忠彥（簽字）

國務大臣櫻井兵五郞（簽字）

國務大臣左近司政三（簽字）

國務大臣下村宏（簽字）

大藏大臣廣瀨豐作（簽字）

文部大臣太田耕造（簽字）

農商大臣石黑忠篤（簽字）

內務大臣安倍源基（簽字）

外務大臣兼大東亞大臣東鄕茂德（簽字）

國務大臣安井藤治（簽字）

運輸大臣小日山直登（簽字）

* Editor’s note ===============

The Imperial Rescript on the Termination of the War is called “Daitōa-sensō-shūketsu-no-shōsho” (大東亜戦争終

結ノ詔書) in Japanese, abbreviated as “Sensō-no-shōsho” (終戦の詔書). “Jewel Voice Broadcast” in Japanese:

Gyokuon-hōsō (玉音放送). It was broadcast in Japan’s radio network on Aug. 15, 1945.

Japan’s First Instrument of Surrender

We, acting by command of and in behalf of the Emperor of Japan, the Japanese Government and the Japanese

Imperial General Headquarters, hereby accept the provisions set forth in the declaration issued by the Heads of the

Governments of the United States, China, and Great Britain on 26 July 1945 at Potsdam, and subsequently adhered

to by the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, which four powers are hereafter referred to as the Allied Powers.

We hereby proclaim the unconditional surrender to the Allied Powers of the Japanese Imperial General

Headquarters and of all Japanese armed forces and all armed forces under the Japanese control wherever situated.

We hereby command all Japanese forces wherever situated and the Japanese people to cease hostilites forthwith,

to preserve and save from damage all ships, aircraft, and military and civil property and to comply with all

requirements which my be imposed by the Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers or by agencies of the

Japanese Government at his direction.


49

We hereby command the Japanese Imperial Headquarters to issue at once orders to the Commanders of all

Japanese forces and all forces under Japanese control wherever situated to surrender unconditionally themselves

and all forces under their control.

We hereby command all civil, military and naval officials to obey and enforce all proclamations, and orders and

directives deemed by the Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers to be proper to effectuate this surrender and

issued by him or under his authority and we direct all such officials to remain at their posts and to continue to

perform their non-combatant duties unless specifically relieved by him or under his authority.

We hereby undertake for the Emperor, the Japanese Government and their successors to carry out the

provisions of the Potsdam Declaration in good faith, and to issue whatever orders and take whatever actions may be

required by the Supreme Commander for the Allied Poers or by any other designated representative of the Allied

Powers for the purpose of giving effect to that Declaration.

We hereby command the Japanese Imperial Government and the Japanese Imperial General Headquarters at

once to liberate all allied prisoners of war and civilian internees now under Japanese control and to provide for their

protection, care, maintenance and immediate transportation to places as directed.

The authority of the Emperor and the Japanese Government to rule the state shall be subject to the Supreme

Commander for the Allied Powers who will take such steps as he deems proper to effectuate these terms of

surrender.

Signed at TOKYO BAY, JAPAN at 0904 I on the SECOND day of SEPTEMBER, 1945

Mamoru Shiegemitsu (By Command and on Behalf of the Emperor of Japan and the Japanese Government)

Yoshijiro Umezu (By Command and on Behalf of the Japanese Imperial General Headquarters)

Accepted at TOKYO BAY, JAPAN at 0903 I on the SECOND day of SEPTEMBER, 1945, for the United

States, Republic of China, United Kingdom and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, and in the interests of the

other United Nations at war with Japan.

Douglas MacArthur (Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers)

C. W. Nimitz (United States Representative)

Hsu Yung-ch’ang (Republic of China Representative)

Bruce Fraser (United Kingdom Representative)

Kuzma Derevyanko (Union of Soviet Socialist Republics Representative)

Thomas Blamey (Commonwealth of Australia Representative)

L. Moore Cosgrave (Dominion of Canada Representative)

Jacques LeClerc (Provisional Government of the French Republic Representative)

C. E. L. Helfrich (Kingdom of the Netherlands Representative)

Leonard M. Isitt (Dominion of New Zealand Representative)

日本投降書餘等茲對合衆國、中華民國及大不列顛帝國，各國政府首腦于 1945 年 7 月 26 日於波茨坦宣佈，爾後由蘇

維埃社會主義共和國聯邦之參加宣言條款，並根據日本國政府、天皇及日本帝國大本營之命令代表受諾

之；右述四國以後稱之爲聯合國。

餘等此佈告，無論日本帝國、大本營及任何地方所有之日本國軍隊與日本國所支配下之一切軍隊，悉

對聯合國無條件投降。

餘等茲命令任何地方之一切日本國軍隊及日本國臣民，即刻停止敵對行為，保存所有船舶及軍用財

產，且防止損毀，並服從聯合國最高司令官及其指示，對日本國政府之各機關所課之一切要求應予以應

諾。

餘等此命令日本帝國大本營，對於任何地方之一切日本國軍隊，及由日本國支配下之一切軍隊指揮

官，速即發佈其本身或其支配下之一切軍隊無條件投降之命令。

餘等茲對所有官廳、陸軍及海軍之職員，命令其遵守且施行聯合國最高司令官為實施此投降之檔,認

為適當而由其自己發出或根據其委任發出之一切佈告及指示,且命令右開職員除由聯合國最高司令官，或

根據其事務委任與解除其任務以外均須留於各自原有地位，且仍繼續行使各個之非戰鬥任務。

余等茲為天皇、日本國政府及其繼續者，承約切實履行波茨坦宣言之條款，發佈為實施該宣言之聯合

國最高司令官及其他特派聯合國代表要求之一切命令，且實施一切措置。

餘等茲對日本國政府及日本帝國大本營命令，即速解放現由日本國支配下,所有聯合國俘虜及被拘留

者，且執行對彼等之保護，津貼給養及對指定地點迅速運輸等措置。


50

天皇及日本國政府統治國家之權，限置於為實施投降條款採用認為適當措置之聯合國最高司令官之限

制下。

1945 年 9 月 2 日午前 9 時 4 分于東京灣密蘇裏號艦上簽字之，並根據大日本帝國天皇陛下及日本國政

府之命令且以其名義。

根據日本帝國大本營之命令且以其名義重光葵

梅津美治郎

1945 年 9 月 2 日午前 9 時 4 分於東京灣爲合衆國、中華民國、聯合王國及蘇維埃社會主義共和國聯邦

及與日本國存在戰爭狀態之其他聯合國之利益受諾之。

聯合國最高司令官道格拉斯˙麥克阿瑟元帥

合衆國代表尼米茲元帥

中華民國代表徐永昌上將

聯合王國代表福拉塞上將

蘇維埃社會主義共和國代表狄裏夫揚柯中將

澳大利亞聯邦代表布萊梅

加拿大代表哥斯格洛夫

法蘭西代表萊克勒

荷蘭代表赫夫裏區

新西蘭代表依西特

* Editor’s note ===============

In Japanese, this document is called “Nipponno kōfuku bunsho” (日本の降伏文書).

Surrender Order of the Imperial General Headquarters of Japan

J.C.S. 1467/2

17 August 1945

JOINT CHIEFS OF STAFF

INSTRUMENTS FOR THE SURRENDER OF JAPAN

GENERAL ORDER NO.1

Note by the Secretaries

General order No.1 (Enclosure), as approved by the President for issue by the Japanese Imperial General

Headquarters by direction of the Emperor, is circulated for information.

The President approved it with the understanding that it is subject to change both by further instructions issued

through the Joint Chiefs of Staff and by changes in matters of detail made by the Supreme Commander for the

Allied Powers in the light of the operational situation as known by him.

ENCLOSURE (GENERAL ORDER NO.1) SWNCC21/8

ENCLOSURE

GENERAL ORDER NO.1

MILITARY AND NAVAL

1. The Imperial General Headquarters by direction of the Emperor, and pursuant to the surrender to the Supreme

Commander for the Allied Powers of all Japanese armed forces by the Emperor, hereby orders all of its commanders

in Japan and abroad to cause the Japanese armed forces and Japanese-controlled forces under their command to

cease hostilities at once, to lay down their arms, to remain in their present locations and to surrender unconditionally

to commanders acting on behalf of the United States, the Republic of China, the United Kingdom and the British

Empire, and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, as indicated hereafter or as may be further directed by the

Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers. Immediate contact will be made with the indicated commanders, or

their designated representatives, subject to any changes in detail prescribed by the Supreme Commander for the

Allied Powers, and their instructions will be completely and immediately carried out.

a. The senior Japanese commanders and all ground, sea, air and auxiliary forces within China (excluding Manchuria),

Formosa and French Indo-China north of 16 north latitude shall surrender to Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek.

b. The senior Japanese commanders and all ground, sea, air and auxiliary forces within Manchuria, Korea north of

38 north latitude and Karafuto shall surrender to the Commander in Chief of Soviet Forces in the Far East.


51

c. The senior Japanese commanders and all ground, sea, air and auxiliary forces within the Andamans, Nicobars,

Burma, Thailand, French Indo-China south of 16 degrees north latitude, Malaya, Borneo, Netherlands Indies,

New Guinea, Bismarcks and the Solomons, shall surrender to (the Supreme Allied Commander South East Asia

Command or the Commanding General, Australian Forces--the exact breakdown between Mountbatten and the

Australians to be arranged between them and the details of this paragraph then prepared by the Supreme

Commander for the Allied Powers).

d. The senior Japanese commanders and all ground, sea, air and auxiliary forces in the Japanese Mandated Islands,

Ryukyus, Bonins, and other Pacific Islands shall surrender to the Commander in Chief U. S. Pacific Fleet.

e. The Imperial General Headquarters, its senior commanders, and all ground, sea, air and auxiliary forces in the

main islands of Japan, minor islands adjacent thereto, Korea south of 38 north latitude, and the Philippines shall

surrender to the Commander in Chief, U. S. Army Forces in the Pacific.

f. The above indicated commanders are the only representatives of the Allied Powers empowered to accept

surrenders and all surrenders of Japanese Forces shall be made only to them or to their representatives.

The Japanese Imperial General Headquarters further orders its commanders in Japan and abroad to disarm

completely all forces of Japan or under Japanese control, wherever they may be situated and to deliver intact and in

safe and good condition all weapons and equipment at such time and at such places as may be prescribed by the

Allied Commanders indicated above. (Pending further instructions, the Japanese police force in the main islands of

Japan will be exempt from this disarmament provision. The police force will remain at their posts and shall be held

responsible for the preservation of law and order. The strength and arms of such a police force will be prescribed.)

2. The Japanese Imperial General Headquarters shall furnish to the Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers,

within (time limit) of receipt of this order, complete information with respect to Japan and all areas under Japanese

control as follows:

(a) Lists of all land, air and anti-aircraft units showing locations and strengths in officers and men.

(b) Lists of all aircraft, military, naval and civil giving complete information as to the number, type, location and

condition of such aircraft.

(c) Lists of all Japanese and Japanese-controlled naval vessels, surface and submarine and auxiliary naval craft in or

out of commission and under construction giving their position, condition and movement.

(d) Lists of all Japanese and Japanese-controlled merchant ships of over 100 gross tons, in or out of commission and

under construction, including merchant ships formerly belonging to any of the United Nations which are now in

Japanese hands, giving their position con dition and movement.

(e) Complete and detailed information, accompanied by maps, showing location and layouts of all mines, minefields

and other obstacles to movement by land, sea or air and the safety lanes in connection therewith.

(f) Locations and descriptions of all military installations and establishments, including airfields, seaplane bases,

anti-aircraft defenses, ports and naval bases, storage depots, permanent and temporary land and coast

fortifications, fortresses and other fortified areas.

(g) Locations of all camps and other places of detention of United Nations prisoners of war and civilian internees.

3. Japanese armed forces and civil aviation authorities will insure that all Japanese military, naval and civil aircraft

remain on the ground on the water or abroad ship until further notification of the disposition to be made of them.

4. Japanese or Japanese-controlled naval or merchant vessels of all types will be maintained without damage and will

undertake no movement pending instructions from the Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers. Vessels at sea

will immediately render harmless and throw overbroad explosives of all types. Vessels not at sea will immediately

remove explosives of all types to safe storage ashore.

5. Responsible Japanese or Japanese-controlled military and civil authorities will insure that:

a. All Japanese mines, minefields and other obstacles to movement by land, sea and air, wherever located, be

removed according to instructions of the Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers.

b. All aids to navigation be reestablished at once.

c. All safety lanes be kept open and clearly marked pending accomplishment of a. above.

6. Responsible Japanese and Japanese-controlled military and civil authorities will hold intact and in good condition

pending further instructions from the Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers the following:

a. All arms, ammunition, explosives, military equipment, stores and supplies and other implements of war of all

kinds and all other war material (except as specifically prescribed in Section 4 of this order).

b. All land, water and air transportation and communication facilities and equipment.


52

c. All military installations and establishments, including airfields, seaplane bases, anti-aircraft defenses, ports and

naval bases, storage depots, permanent and temporary land and coast fortifications, fortresses and other fortified

areas, together with plans and drawings of all such fortifications, installations and establishments.

d. All factories, plants, shops, research institutions, laboratories, testing stations, technical data, patents, plans,

drawings and inventions designed or intended to produce or facilitate the production or use of all implements of

war and other material and property used by or intended for use by any military or paramilitary organizations in

connection with their operations.

7. The Japanese Imperial General Headquarters shall furnish to the Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers,

within (time limit) of receipt of this order, complete lists of all the items specified in paragraph a, b and d of Section

6 above, indicating the numbers, types and locations of each.

8. The manufacture and distribution of all arms, ammunition and implements of war will cease forthwith.

9. With respect to United Nations prisoners of war and civilian internees in the hands of Japanese or

Japanese-controlled authorities:

a. The safety and well-being of all United Nations prisoners of war and civilian internees will be scrupulously

preserved to include the administrative and supply services essential to provide adequate food shelter, clothing

and medical care until such responsibility is undertaken by the Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers;

b. Each camp or other place of detention of United Nations prisoners of war and civilian internees together with

nits equipment, stores, records, arms and ammunition will be delivered immediately to the command of the

senior officer or designated representative of the prisoner of war and civilian internees;

c. As directed by the Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers, prisoners of war and civilian internees will be

transported to places of safety where they can be accepted by allied authorities;

d. The Japanese Imperial General Headquarters will furnish to the Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers,

within (time limit) of the receipt of this order, complete lists of all United Nations prisoners of war and civilian

internees, indicating their location.

10. All Japanese and Japanese-controlled military and civil authorities shall aid and assist the occupation of Japan and

Japanese-controlled areas by forces of the Allied Powers.

11. The Japanese Imperial General Headquarters and appropriate Japanese officials shall be prepared on instructions

from Allied occupation commanders to collect and deliver all arms in the possession of the Japanese civilian

population.

12. This and all subsequent instructions issued by the Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers or other allied

military authorities will be scrupulously and promptly obeyed by Japanese and Japanese-controlled military and civil

officials and private persons. Any delay or failure to comply with the provisions of this or subsequent orders and any

action which the Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers determines to be detrimental to the Allied Powers, will

incur drastic and summary punishment at the hands of allied military authorities and the Japanese Government.

* Editor’s note ===============

The final form of this document was approved by US President Harry S. Truman on Aug. 17, 1945 and issued by the

Imperial General Headquarters on Sept. 2, 1945. It is also often referred to as “SCAP General Order No. 1”, SCAP

standing for “Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers” or “Supreme Command of Allies in the Pacific” (in

Chinese: zhu Ri mengjun zongsiling 駐日盟軍總司令, in Japanese: rengō kokugun saikō shireikan sōshireibu 連合国軍最高

司令官総司令部). The Chinese translation for “General Order No. 1” is yiban mingling diyihao 一般命令第一號.

Act of Surrender

1. The Emperor of Japan, the Japanese government and the Japanese Imperial General Headquarters, having

recognized the complete military defeat of the Japanese military forces by the Allied forces and having

surrendered unconditionally to the Supreme Commander for the Allied powers.

2. The Supreme Commander for the Allied powers directed by his General Order No. 1 that the senior

commanders and all ground, sea, air and auxiliary forces of Japan within China excluding Manchuria, Formosa

and French Indo-China north of 16 degrees north latitude shall surrender to Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek.

3. We, the Japanese Commanders of all Japanese forces and auxiliaries in the areas named above, also recognizing

the complete military defeat of the Japanese military forces by the Allied forces, hereby surrender unconditionally


53

all of the forces under our command to Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek.

4. All the Japanese forces hereby surrendered will cease hostilities and will remain at the stations they now occupy.

They are now non-combatant troops and in due course will be demobilized.

5. They will assemble, preserve without damage, and turn over to the forces specified by Generalissimo Chiang

Kai-shek, all arms, ammunition, equipment, supplies, records, information and other assets of any kind

belonging to the Japanese forces. Pending specific instructions, all Japanese aircraft, naval units, and merchant

ships in the areas named above will be held without damage where they are at present located.

6. All the Allied prisoners of war and civilian internees now under Japanese control in the areas named above will

be liberated at once and the Japanese forces will provide protection, care, maintenance, and transportation to

places as directed.

7. Henceforth, all the Japanese forces, hereby surrendered, will be subject to the control of Generalissimo Chiang

Kai-shek. Their movements and activities will be dictated by him, and they will obey only the orders and

proclamations issued, or authorised, by him, or the orders of their Japanese commanders based upon his

instructions.

8. This act of surrender and all subsequent orders and proclamations of Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek to the

surrender forces will be issued at once to the appropriate subordinate commanders and forces and it will be the

responsibility of all Japanese commanders and forces to see that such proclamations and orders are immediately

and completely complied with.

9. For any failure or delay, by any member of the forces surrendered hereby to act in accordance with this act of

surrender or future orders or proclamations of the Generalissimo, he will summarily and drastically punish both

the violator and his responsible commanders.

Lieutenant General Okamura Yasuji, Signatory under orders of the Emperor of Japan, the Japanese government

and the Japanese Imperial General Headquarters, and Commander of the Japanese Forces in Central China.

(Signature and official seal)

Signed at 9.00 a.m. on Sept. 9 in the 20th year of Showa (1945 AD) in Nanjing, Republic of China.

The Representative of the Republic of China, the United States of America, the United Kingdom of Great Britain,

the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, and the other Allied Forces at war with Japan, accepted this act of surrender

at 9.00 a.m. on Sept. 9 in the 34th year of the Republic of China (1945 AD) in Nanjing, Republic of China. Army General Ho Ying-chen, Special Envoy of Supreme Commander in the China Theatre Generalissimo Chiang

Kai-shek, and Commander-in-Chief of the Chinese Army. (Signature and official seal)

降書一、日本帝國政府及日本帝國大本營已向聯合國最高統帥無條件投降。

二、聯合國最高統帥第一號命令規定在「中華民國（東三省除外）臺灣與越南北緯十六度以北地區內之

日本全部陸、海、空軍與輔助部隊應向蔣委員長投降」。

三、吾等在上述區域內之全部日本陸海空軍及輔助部隊之將領，願率領所屬部隊，向蔣委員長無條件投

降。

四、本官當立即命令所有上第二款所述區域內之全部日本陸、海、空各級指揮官，及其所屬部隊與所控

制之部隊，向蔣委員長特派受降代表中國戰區中國陸軍總司令何應欽上將及何應欽上將指定之各地

區受降主官投降。

五、投降之全部日本陸、海、空軍立即停止敵對行動，暫留原地待命，所有武器、彈藥、裝具、器材、

補給品、情報資料、地圖、文獻檔案及其他一切資產等，當暫時保管。所有航空器及飛機場一切設

備，艦艇、船舶、車輛、碼頭、工廠、倉庫及一切建築物，以及現在上第二款所述地區內日本陸、

海、空軍或其控制之部隊所有或所控制之軍用或民用財產，亦均保持完整，全部待繳於蔣委員長及

其代表何應欽上將所指定之部隊及政府機關代表接收。

六、上第二款所述區域內日本陸、海、空軍所俘聯合國戰俘及拘留之人民，立予釋放，並保護送至指定

地點。

七、自此以後，所有上第二款所述區域內之日本陸、海、空軍當即服從蔣委員長之節制，並接受蔣委員

長及其代表何應欽上將所頒發之命令。

八、本官對本降書所列各款及蔣委員長與其代表何應欽上將以後對投降日軍所頒發之命令，當立即對各

級軍官及士兵轉達遵照，上第二款所述地區之所有日本軍官佐士兵，均須負完全履行此項命令之責。

九、投降之日本陸、海、空軍任何人員，對於本降書所列各款及蔣委員長與其代表何應欽上將嗣後所授


54

之命令，倘有未能履行或遲延情事，各級負責官長及違反命令者願受懲罰。

奉日本帝國政府及日本帝國大本營命簽字人中國派遣軍總司令官陸軍大將岡村寧次（簽字蓋章）

昭和二十年（公曆一九四五年）九月九日午前九時零分簽字於中華民國南京。

代表中華民國、美利堅合眾國，大不列顛聯合王國、蘇維埃社會主義共和國聯邦，並為對日本作戰之其

他聯合國之利益，接受本降書於中華民國三十四年（公曆一九四五年）九月九日午前九時零分簽字於中

華民國南京。

中國戰區最高統帥特級上將蔣中正特派代表中國陸軍總司令陸軍一級上將何應欽（簽字蓋章）

Temporary Provisions Effective During the Period of the Communist Rebellion

(Adopted by the National Assembly on April 18, 1948, promulgated by the National Government on May 10, 1948, amended by the

National Assembly on March 11, 1960, Amended by the extraordinary session of the National Assembly on February 7, 1966,

amended by the National Assembly at its ninth plenary meeting March 17, 1972)

In accordance with the procedure prescribed in Paragraph 1 of Article 174 of the Constitution, the following

Temporary Provisions to be effective during the Period of Communist Rebellion are hereby enacted:

1. The President during the Period of Communist Rebellion may, by resolution of the Executive Yuan Council,

take emergency measures to avert any imminent danger to the security of the State or of the people or to cope

with any serious financial or economic crisis, without being subject to the procedural restrictions prescribed in

Article 39 or Article 43 of the Constitution.

2. The emergency measures mentioned in the preceding paragraph may be modified or abrogated by the

Legislative Yuan in accordance with Paragraph 2 of Article 57 of the Constitution.

3. During the Period of the Communist Rebellion, the President and the Vice President may be reelected without

being subject to the two-term restriction prescribed in Article 47 of the Constitution.

4. During the period of Communist Rebellion, the President is authorized to establish, in accordance with the

constitutional system, an organ for making major policy decisions concerned with national mobilization and

suppression of the Communist rebellion and for assuming administrative control in war zones.

5. To meet the requirements of national mobilization and suppression of the Communist rebellion, the President

may make adjustments in the administrative and personnel organs of the Central Government, as well as their

organizations.

6. During the period of national mobilization and the suppression of the Communist rebellion, the President may,

in accordance with the following stipulations, initiate and promulgate for enforcement regulations providing for

elections to strengthen elective offices at the Central Government level without being subject to the restrictions

prescribed in Article 26, Article 64, or Article 91 of the Constitution:

(1) In free areas, additional members of the National Assembly, the Legislative Yuan, and the Control Yuan

may be added through regular elections. Members of the Legislative Yuan and Control Yuan that must be

elected by Chinese citizens living abroad who are unable to hold elections shall be chosen according to

regulations established by the President of the Republic.

(2) Representatives elected to the National Assembly, Legislative Yuan, and Control Yuan in the first elections

were chosen through popular vote by the people of the entire nation. These representatives exercise their

powers of office in accordance with law; the same principle applies to the representatives elected to fill

vacancies or provide additional representation.

Elections for the National Assembly, Legislative Yuan, and Control Yuan shall be held on the Chinese

mainland, one by one, as each area is recovered.

(3) Additional members elected to serve in the national Assembly, Legislative Yuan, and Control Yuan, shall

exercise the same powers of office in accordance with law as the members elected in the first elections.

Additional members of the National Assembly shall stand for reelection every six years; members of the

Legislative Yuan, every three years; and members of the Control Yuan, every six years.

7. During the Period of Communist Rebellion, the National Assembly may enact measures to initiate principles

concerning Central Government laws and submit Central Government laws to referendum without being

subject to the restriction prescribed in Paragraph 2 of Article 27 of the Constitution.


55

8. During the Period of Communist Rebellion, the President may, when he deems necessary, convoke an

extraordinary session of the National Assembly to discuss initiative or referendum measures.

9. The National Assembly shall establish an organ to study, during its recess, problems relating to constitutional

rule.

10. The termination of the Period of Communist Rebellion shall be declared by the President.

11. Amendment or abrogation of the Temporary Provisions shall be resolved by the National Assembly.

動員戡亂時期臨時條款

國民大會通過於民國 61 年 3 月 17 日（非現行條文）

公布於民國 61 年 3 月 23 日

中華民國 37 年 4 月 18 日制定

中華民國 37 年 5 月 10 日公布國民政府制定公布

民國 43 年 3 月 11 日決議本條款繼續有效第一屆國民大會第二次會議第七次大會決議繼續有效

中華民國 49 年 3 月 11 日修正

中華民國 49 年 3 月 11 日公布總統令修正公布






中華民國 61 年 3 月 23 日公布總統令修正公布全文 11 條

中華民國 80 年 5 月 1 日總統令公布廢止

茲依照憲法第一百七十四條第一款程序，制定動員戡亂時期臨時條款如左：

第一條（總統緊急處分權）

總統在動員戡亂時期，為避免國家或人民遭遇緊急危難，或應付財政經濟上重大變故，得經行政院會議

之決議，為緊急處分，不受憲法第三十九或第四十三條所規定程式之限制。

第二條（立法院緊急處分之變更或廢止權）

前項緊急處分，立法院得依憲法第五十七款第二款現定之程式變更或廢止之。

第三條（總統、副總統得連選連任）

動員戡亂時期，總統副總統得連選連任，不受憲法第四十七條連任一次之限制。

第四條（動員戡亂機構之設置）

動員戡亂時期，本憲政體制授權總統得設置動員戡亂機構，決定動員戡亂有關大政方針，並處理戰地政

務。

第五條（中央行政人事機構組織之調整）

總統為適應動員戡亂需要，得調整中央政府之行政機構、人事機構及其組織。

第六條（中央民意代表之增補選）

動員戡亂時期，總統得依下列規定，訂頒辦法充實中央民意代表機構，不受憲法第二十六條、第六十四

條及第九十一條之限制：

（一）在自由地區增加中央民意代表名額，定期選舉，其須由僑居國外國民選出之立法委員及監察委

員，事實上不能辦理選舉者，得由總統訂定辦法遴選之。

（二）第一屆中央民意代表，係經全國人民選舉所產生，依法行使職權，其增選、補選者亦同。大陸

光復地區次第辦理中央民意代表之選舉。

（三）增加名額選出之中央民意代表，與第一屆中央民意代表，依法行使職權。增加名額選出之國民

大會代表，每六年改選，立法委員每三年改選，選監察委員每六改選。


56

第七條（創制複決辦法之制定）

動員戡亂時期，國民大會得制定辦法，創制中央法律原則與複決中央法律，不受憲法第二十七條第二項

之限制。

第八條（國民大會臨時會之召集）

在戡亂時期，總統對於創制案或複決案認為有必要時，得召集國民大會臨時會討論之。

第九條（憲政研究機構之設置）

國民大會於閉會期間,設置研究機構,研討憲政有關問題。

第十條（動員戡亂時期之終止）

動員戡亂時期之終止，由總統宣告之。

第十一條（臨時條款之修廢）

臨時條款之修訂或廢止，由國民大會決定之。

San Francisco Peace Treaty

Signed at San Francisco, 8 September 1951

Initial entry into force: 28 April 1952

TREATY OF PEACE WITH JAPAN WHEREAS the Allied Powers and Japan are resolved that henceforth their relations shall be those of nations which,

as sovereign equals, cooperate in friendly association to promote their common welfare and to maintain

international peace and security, and are therefore desirous of concluding a Treaty of Peace which will settle

questions still outstanding as a result of the existence of a state of war between them;

WHEREAS Japan for its part declares its intention to apply for membership in the United Nations and in all

circumstances to conform to the principles of the Charter of the United Nations; to strive to realize the

objectives of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights; to seek to create within Japan conditions of stability

and well-being as defined in Articles 55 and 56 of the Charter of the United Nations and already initiated by

post-surrender Japanese legislation; and in public and private trade and commerce to conform to internationally

accepted fair practices;

WHEREAS the Allied Powers welcome the intentions of Japan set out in the foregoing paragraph;

THE ALLIED POWERS AND JAPAN have therefore determined to conclude the present Treaty of Peace, and

have accordingly appointed the undersigned Plenipotentiaries, who, after presentation of their full powers, found

in good and due form, have agreed on the following provisions:

CHAPTER I———PEACE

Article 1 (a) The state of war between Japan and each of the Allied Powers is terminated as from the date on which the

present Treaty comes into force between Japan and the Allied Power concerned as provided for in Article 23.

(b) The Allied Powers recognize the full sovereignty of the Japanese people over Japan and its territorial waters.

CHAPTER II———TERRITORY

Article 2 (a) Japan recognizing the independence of Korea, renounces all right, title and claim to Korea, including the islands

of Quelpart, Port Hamilton and Dagelet.

(b) Japan renounces all right, title and claim to Formosa and the Pescadores.

(c) Japan renounces all right, title and claim to the Kurile Islands, and to that portion of Sakhalin and the islands ad-

jacent to it over which Japan acquired sovereignty as a consequence of the Treaty of Portsmouth of 5 September


57

1905.

(d) Japan renounces all right, title and claim in connection with the League of Nations Mandate System, and accepts

the action of the United Nations Security Council of 2 April 1947, extending the trusteeship system to the Pacific

Islands formerly under mandate to Japan.

(e) Japan renounces all claim to any right or title to or interest in connection with any part of the Antarctic area,

whether deriving from the activities of Japanese nationals or otherwise.

(f) Japan renounces all right, title and claim to the Spratly Islands and to the Paracel Islands.

Article 3 Japan will concur in any proposal of the United States to the United Nations to place under its trusteeship system,

with the United States as the sole administering authority, Nansei Shoto south of 29 deg. north latitude (including

the Ryukyu Islands and the Daito Islands), Nanpo Shoto south of Sofu Gan (including the Bonin Islands, Rosario

Island and the Volcano Islands) and Parece Vela and Marcus Island. Pending the making of such a proposal and

affirmative action thereon, the United States will have the right to exercise all and any powers of administration,

legislation and jurisdiction over the territory and inhabitants of these islands, including their territorial waters.

Article 4 (a) Subject to the provisions of paragraph (b) of this Article, the disposition of property of Japan and of its

nationals in the areas referred to in Article 2, and their claims, including debts, against the authorities presently

administering such areas and the residents (including juridical persons) thereof, and the disposition in Japan of

property of such authorities and residents, and of claims, including debts, of such authorities and residents against

Japan and its nationals, shall be the subject of special arrangements between Japan and such authorities. The

property of any of the Allied Powers or its nationals in the areas referred to in Article 2 shall, insofar as this has not

already been done, be returned by the administering authority in the condition in which it now exists. (The term

nationals whenever used in the present Treaty includes juridical persons.)

(b) Japan recognizes the validity of dispositions of property of Japan and Japanese nationals made by or pursuant to

directives of the United States Military Government in any of the areas referred to in Articles 2 and 3.

(c) Japanese owned submarine cables connection Japan with territory removed from Japanese control pursuant to the

present Treaty shall be equally divided, Japan retaining the Japanese terminal and adjoining half of the cable, and the

detached territory the remainder of the cable and connecting terminal facilities.

CHAPTER III———SECURITY

Article 5 (a) Japan accepts the obligations set forth in Article 2 of the Charter of the United Nations, and in particular the

obligations

(i) to settle its international disputes by peaceful means in such a manner that international peace and security,

and justice, are not endangered;

(ii) to refrain in its international relations from the threat or use of force against the territorial integrity or

political independence of any State or in any other manner inconsistent with the Purposes of the United

Nations;

(iii) to give the United Nations every assistance in any action it takes in accordance with the Charter and to

refrain from giving assistance to any State against which the United Nations may take preventive or

enforcement action.

(b) The Allied Powers confirm that they will be guided by the principles of Article 2 of the Charter of the United

Nations in their relations with Japan.

(c) The Allied Powers for their part recognize that Japan as a sovereign nation possesses the inherent right of

individual or collective self-defense referred to in Article 51 of the Charter of the United Nations and that Japan

may voluntarily enter into collective security arrangements.

Article 6 (a) All occupation forces of the Allied Powers shall be withdrawn from Japan as soon as possible after the coming

into force of the present Treaty, and in any case not later than 90 days thereafter. Nothing in this provision shall,

however, prevent the stationing or retention of foreign armed forces in Japanese territory under or in consequence


58

of any bilateral or multilateral agreements which have been or may be made between one or more of the Allied

Powers, on the one hand, and Japan on the other.

(b) The provisions of Article 9 of the Potsdam Proclamation of 26 July 1945, dealing with the return of Japanese

military forces to their homes, to the extent not already completed, will be carried out.

(c) All Japanese property for which compensation has not already been paid, which was supplied for the use of the

occupation forces and which remains in the possession of those forces at the time of the coming into force of the

present Treaty, shall be returned to the Japanese Government within the same 90 days unless other arrangements are

made by mutual agreement.

CHAPTER IV———POLITICAL AND ECONOMIC CLAUSES

Article 7 (a) Each of the Allied Powers, within one year after the present Treaty has come into force between it and Japan, will

notify Japan which of its prewar bilateral treaties or conventions with Japan it wishes to continue in force or revive,

and any treaties or conventions so notified shall continue in force or by revived subject only to such amendments as

may be necessary to ensure conformity with the present Treaty. The treaties and conventions so notified shall be

considered as having been continued in force or revived three months after the date of notification and shall be

registered with the Secretariat of the United Nations. All such treaties and conventions as to which Japan is not so

notified shall be regarded as abrogated.

(b) Any notification made under paragraph (a) of this Article may except from the operation or revival of a treaty or

convention any territory for the international relations of which the notifying Power is responsible, until three

months after the date on which notice is given to Japan that such exception shall cease to apply.

Article 8 (a) Japan will recognize the full force of all treaties now or hereafter concluded by the Allied Powers for terminating

the state of war initiated on 1 September 1939, as well as any other arrangements by the Allied Powers for or in

connection with the restoration of peace. Japan also accepts the arrangements made for terminating the former

League of Nations and Permanent Court of International Justice.

(b) Japan renounces all such rights and interests as it may derive from being a signatory power of the Conventions of

St. Germain-en-Laye of 10 September 1919, and the Straits Agreement of Montreux of 20 July 1936, and from

Article 16 of the Treaty of Peace with Turkey signed at Lausanne on 24 July 1923.

(c) Japan renounces all rights, title and interests acquired under, and is discharged from all obligations resulting from,

the Agreement between Germany and the Creditor Powers of 20 January 1930 and its Annexes, including the Trust

Agreement, dated 17 May 1930, the Convention of 20 January 1930, respecting the Bank for International

Settlements; and the Statutes of the Bank for International Settlements. Japan will notify to the Ministry of Foreign

Affairs in Paris within six months of the first coming into force of the present Treaty its renunciation of the rights,

title and interests referred to in this paragraph.

Article 9 Japan will enter promptly into negotiations with the Allied Powers so desiring for the conclusion of bilateral and

multilateral agreements providing for the regulation or limitation of fishing and the conservation and development

of fisheries on the high seas.

Article 10 Japan renounces all special rights and interests in China, including all benefits and privileges resulting from the

provisions of the final Protocol signed at Peking on 7 September 1901, and all annexes, notes and documents

supplementary thereto, and agrees to the abrogation in respect to Japan of the said protocol, annexes, notes and

documents.

Article 11 Japan accepts the judgments of the International Military Tribunal for the Far East and of other Allied War Crimes

Courts both within and outside Japan, and will carry out the sentences imposed thereby upon Japanese nationals

imprisoned in Japan. The power to grant clemency, to reduce sentences and to parole with respect to such prisoners

may not be exercised except on the decision of the Government or Governments which imposed the sentence in


59

each instance, and on recommendation of Japan. In the case of persons sentenced by the International Military

Tribunal for the Far East, such power may not be exercised except on the decision of a majority of the

Governments represented on the Tribunal, and on the recommendation of Japan.

Article 12 (a) Japan declares its readiness promptly to enter into negotiations for the conclusion with each of the Allied Powers

of treaties or agreements to place their trading, maritime and other commercial relations on a stable and friendly

basis.

(b) Pending the conclusion of the relevant treaty or agreement, Japan will, during a period of four years from the

first coming into force of the present Treaty

(1) accord to each of the Allied Powers, its nationals, products and vessels

(i) most-favoured-nation treatment with respect to customs duties, charges, restrictions and other regulations

on or in connection with the importation and exportation of goods;

(ii) national treatment with respect to shipping, navigation and imported goods, and with respect to natural

and juridical persons and their interests — such treatment to include all matters pertaining to the levying

and collection of taxes, access to the courts, the making and performance of contracts, rights to property

(tangible and intangible), participating in juridical entities constituted under Japanese law, and generally the

conduct of all kinds of business and professional activities;

(2) ensure that external purchases and sales of Japanese state trading enterprises shall be based solely on

commercial considerations.

(c) In respect to any matter, however, Japan shall be obliged to accord to an Allied Power national treatment, or

most-favored-nation treatment, only to the extent that the Allied Power concerned accords Japan national treatment

or most-favored-nation treatment, as the case may be, in respect of the same matter. The reciprocity envisaged in the

foregoing sentence shall be determined, in the case of products, vessels and juridical entities of, and persons

domiciled in, any non-metropolitan territory of an Allied Power, and in the case of juridical entities of, and persons

domiciled in, any state or province of an Allied Power having a federal government, by reference to the treatment

accorded to Japan in such territory, state or province.

(d) In the application of this Article, a discriminatory measure shall not be considered to derogate from the grant of

national or most-favored-nation treatment, as the case may be, if such measure is based on an exception customarily

provided for in the commercial treaties of the party applying it, or on the need to safeguard that party's external

financial position or balance of payments (except in respect to shiping and navigation), or on the need to maintain its

essential security interests, and provided such measure is proportionate to the circumstances and not applied in an

arbitrary or unreasonable manner.

(e) Japan's obligations under this Article shall not be affected by the exercise of any Allied rights under Article 14 of

the present Treaty; nor shall the provisions of this Article be understood as limiting the undertakings assumed by

Japan by virtue of Article 15 of the Treaty.

Article 13 (a) Japan will enter into negotiations with any of the Allied Powers, promptly upon the request of such Power or

Powers, for the conclusion of bilateral or multilateral agreements relating to international civil air transport.

(b) Pending the conclusion of such agreement or agreements, Japan will, during a period of four years from the first

coming into force of the present Treaty, extend to such Power treatment not less favorable with respect to air-traffic

rights and privileges than those exercised by any such Powers at the date of such coming into force, and will accord

complete equality of opportunity in respect to the operation and development of air services.

(c) Pending its becoming a party to the Convention on International Civil Aviation in accordance with Article 93

thereof, Japan will give effect to the provisions of that Convention applicable to the international navigation of

aircraft, and will give effect to the standards, practices and procedures adopted as annexes to the Convention in

accordance with the terms of the Convention.

CHAPTER V———CLAIMS AND PROPERTY

Article 14 (a) It is recognized that Japan should pay reparations to the Allied Powers for the damage and suffering caused by it

during the war. Nevertheless it is also recognized that the resources of Japan are not presently sufficient, if it is to


60

maintain a viable economy, to make complete reparation for all such damage and suffering and at the same time meet

its other obligations.

Therefore,

1. Japan will promptly enter into negotiations with Allied Powers so desiring, whose present territories were

occupied by Japanese forces and damaged by Japan, with a view to assisting to compensate those countries

for the cost of repairing the damage done, by making available the services of the Japanese people in

production, salvaging and other work for the Allied Powers in question. Such arrangements shall avoid the

imposition of additional liabilities on other Allied Powers, and, where the manufacturing of raw materials is

called for, they shall be supplied by the Allied Powers in question, so as not to throw any foreign exchange

burden upon Japan.

2. (I) Subject to the provisions of subparagraph (II) below, each of the Allied Powers shall have the right to

seize, retain, liquidate or otherwise dispose of all property, rights and interests of

(a) Japan and Japanese nationals,

(b) persons acting for or on behalf of Japan or Japanese nationals, and

(c) entities owned or controlled by Japan or Japanese nationals,

which on the first coming into force of the present Treaty were subject to its jurisdiction. The property, rights

and interests specified in this subparagraph shall include those now blocked, vested or in the possession or

under the control of enemy property authorities of Allied Powers, which belong to, or were held or managed

on behalf of, any of the persons or entities mentioned in (a), (b) or (c) above at the time such assets came

under the controls of such authorities.

(II) The following shall be excepted from the right specified in subparagraph (I) above:

(i) property of Japanese natural persons who during the war resided with the permission of the Government

concerned in the territory of one of the Allied Powers, other than territory occupied by Japan, except

property subjected to restrictions during the war and not released from such restrictions as of the date of

the first coming into force of the present Treaty;

(ii) all real property, furniture and fixtures owned by the Government of Japan and used for diplomatic or

consular purposes, and all personal furniture and furnishings and other private property not of an

investment nature which was normally necessary for the carrying out of diplomatic and consular

functions, owned by Japanese diplomatic and consular personnel;

(iii) property belonging to religious bodies or private charitable institutions and used exclusively for religious

or charitable purposes;

(iv) property, rights and interests which have come within its jurisdiction in consequence of the resumption

of trade and financial relations subsequent to 2 September 1945, between the country concerned and

Japan, except such as have resulted from transactions contrary to the laws of the Allied Power concerned;

(v) obligations of Japan or Japanese nationals, any right, title or interest in tangible property located in Japan,

interests in enterprises organized under the laws of Japan, or any paper evidence thereof; provided that

this exception shall only apply to obligations of Japan and its nationals expressed in Japanese currency.

(III) Property referred to in exceptions (i) through (v) above shall be returned subject to reasonable expenses

for its preservation and administration. If any such property has been liquidated the proceeds shall be

returned instead.

(IV) The right to seize, retain, liquidate or otherwise dispose of property as provided in subparagraph (I)

above shall be exercised in accordance with the laws of the Allied Power concerned, and the owner shall have

only such rights as may be given him by those laws.

(V) The Allied Powers agree to deal with Japanese trademarks and literary and artistic property rights on a

basis as favorable to Japan as circumstances ruling in each country will permit.

(b) Except as otherwise provided in the present Treaty, the Allied Powers waive all reparations claims of the Allied

Powers, other claims of the Allied Powers and their nationals arising out of any actions taken by Japan and its

nationals in the course of the prosecution of the war, and claims of the Allied Powers for direct military costs of

occupation.

Article 15 (a) Upon application made within nine months of the coming into force of the present Treaty between Japan and

the Allied Power concerned, Japan will, within six months of the date of such application, return the property,


61

tangible and intangible, and all rights or interests of any kind in Japan of each Allied Power and its nationals which

was within Japan at any time between 7 December 1941 and 2 September 1945, unless the owner has freely disposed

thereof without duress or fraud. Such property shall be returned free of all encumbrances and charges to which it

may have become subject because of the war, and without any charges for its return. Property whose return is not

applied for by or on behalf of the owner or by his Government within the prescribed period may be disposed of by

the Japanese Government as it may determine. In cases where such property was within Japan on 7 December 1941,

and cannot be returned or has suffered injury or damage as a result of the war, compensation will be made on terms

not less favorable than the terms provided in the draft Allied Powers Property Compensation Law approved by the

Japanese Cabinet on 13 July 1951.

(b) With respect to industrial property rights impaired during the war, Japan will continue to accord to the Allied

Powers and their nationals benefits no less than those heretofore accorded by Cabinet Orders No. 309 effective 1

September 1949, No. 12 effective 28 January 1950, and No. 9 effective 1 February 1950, all as now amended,

provided such nationals have applied for such benefits within the time limits prescribed therein.

(c) (i) Japan acknowledges that the literary and artistic property rights which existed in Japan on 6 December 1941,

in respect to the published and unpublished works of the Allied Powers and their nationals have continued in

force since that date, and recognizes those rights which have arisen, or but for the war would have arisen, in

Japan since that date, by the operation of any conventions and agreements to which Japan was a party on that

date, irrespective of whether or not such conventions or agreements were abrogated or suspended upon or

since the outbreak of war by the domestic law of Japan or of the Allied Power concerned.

(ii) Without the need for application by the proprietor of the right and without the payment of any fee or

compliance with any other formality, the period from 7 December 1941 until the coming into force of the

present Treaty between Japan and the Allied Power concerned shall be excluded from the running of the

normal term of such rights; and such period, with an additional period of six months, shall be excluded from

the time within which a literary work must be translated into Japanese in order to obtain translating rights in

Japan.

Article 16 As an expression of its desire to indemnify those members of the armed forces of the Allied Powers who suffered

undue hardships while prisoners of war of Japan, Japan will transfer its assets and those of its nationals in countries

which were neutral during the war, or which were at war with any of the Allied Powers, or, at its option, the

equivalent of such assets, to the International Committee of the Red Cross which shall liquidate such assets and

distribute the resultant fund to appropriate national agencies, for the benefit of former prisoners of war and their

families on such basis as it may determine to be equitable. The categories of assets described in Article 14(a)2(II)(ii)

through (v) of the present Treaty shall be excepted from transfer, as well as assets of Japanese natural persons not

residents of Japan on the first coming into force of the Treaty. It is equally understood that the transfer provision of

this Article has no application to the 19,770 shares in the Bank for International Settlements presently owned by

Japanese financial institutions.

Article 17 (a) Upon the request of any of the Allied Powers, the Japanese Government shall review and revise in conformity

with international law any decision or order of the Japanese Prize Courts in cases involving ownership rights of

nationals of that Allied Power and shall supply copies of all documents comprising the records of these cases,

including the decisions taken and orders issued. In any case in which such review or revision shows that restoration

is due, the provisions of Article 15 shall apply to the property concerned.

(b) The Japanese Government shall take the necessary measures to enable nationals of any of the Allied Powers at

any time within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty between Japan and the Allied Power

concerned to submit to the appropriate Japanese authorities for review any judgment given by a Japanese court

between 7 December 1941 and such coming into force, in any proceedings in which any such national was unable to

make adequate presentation of his case either as plaintiff or defendant. The Japanese Government shall provide that,

where the national has suffered injury by reason of any such judgment, he shall be restored in the position in which

he was before the judgment was given or shall be afforded such relief as may be just and equitable in the

circumstances.


62

Article 18 (a) It is recognized that the intervention of the state of war has not affected the obligation to pay pecuniary debts

arising out of obligations and contracts (including those in respect of bonds) which existed and rights which were

acquired before the existence of a state of war, and which are due by the Government or nationals of Japan to the

Government or nationals of one of the Allied Powers, or are due by the Government or nationals of one of the

Allied Powers to the Government or nationals of Japan. The intervention of a state of war shall equally not be

regarded as affecting the obligation to consider on their merits claims for loss or damage to property or for personal

injury or death which arose before the existence of a state of war, and which may be presented or re-presented by

the Government of one of the Allied Powers to the Government of Japan, or by the Government of Japan to any

of the Governments of the Allied Powers. The provisions of this paragraph are without prejudice to the rights

conferred by Article 14.

(b) Japan affirms its liability for the prewar external debt of the Japanese State and for debts of corporate bodies

subsequently declared to be liabilities of the Japanese State, and expresses its intention to enter into negotiations at

an early date with its creditors with respect to the resumption of payments on those debts; to encourage negotiations

in respect to other prewar claims and obligations; and to facilitate the transfer of sums accordingly.

Article 19 (a) Japan waives all claims of Japan and its nationals against the Allied Powers and their nationals arising out of the

war or out of actions taken because of the existence of a state of war, and waives all claims arising from the

presence, operations or actions of forces or authorities of any of the Allied Powers in Japanese territory prior to the

coming into force of the present Treaty.

(b) The foregoing waiver includes any claims arising out of actions taken by any of the Allied Powers with respect to

Japanese ships between 1 September 1939 and the coming into force of the present Treaty, as well as any claims and

debts arising in respect to Japanese prisoners of war and civilian internees in the hands of the Allied Powers, but

does not include Japanese claims specificially recognized in the laws of any Allied Power enacted since 2 September

1945.

(c) Subject to reciprocal renunciation, the Japanese Government also renounces all claims (including debts) against

Germany and German nationals on behalf of the Japanese Government and Japanese nationals, including

intergovernmental claims and claims for loss or damage sustained during the war, but excepting (a) claims in respect

of contracts entered into and rights acquired before 1 September 1939, and (b) claims arising out of trade and

financial relations between Japan and Germany after 2 September 1945. Such renunciation shall not prejudice actions

taken in accordance with Articles 16 and 20 of the present Treaty.

(d) Japan recognizes the validity of all acts and omissions done during the period of occupation under or in

consequence of directives of the occupation authorities or authorized by Japanese law at that time, and will take no

action subjecting Allied nationals to civil or criminal liability arising out of such acts or omissions.

Article 20 Japan will take all necessary measures to ensure such disposition of German assets in Japan as has been or may be

determined by those powers entitled under the Protocol of the proceedings of the Berlin Conference of 1945 to

dispose of those assets, and pending the final disposition of such assets will be responsible for the conservation and

administration thereof.

Article 21 Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 25 of the present Treaty, China shall be entitled to the benefits of Articles

10 and 14(a)2; and Korea to the benefits of Articles 2, 4, 9 and 12 of the present Treaty.

CHAPTER VI———SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES

Article 22 If in the opinion of any Party to the present Treaty there has arisen a dispute concerning the interpretation or

execution of the Treaty, which is not settled by reference to a special claims tribunal or by other agreed means, the

dispute shall, at the request of any party thereto, be referred for decision to the International Court of Justice. Japan

and those Allied Powers which are not already parties to the Statute of the International Court of Justice will deposit

with the Registrar of the Court, at the time of their respective ratifications of the present Treaty, and in conformity


63

with the resolution of the United Nations Security Council, dated 15 October 1946, a general declaration accepting

the jurisdiction, without special agreement, of the Court generally in respect to all disputes of the character referred

to in this Article.

CHAPTER VII———FINAL CLAUSES

Article 23 (a) The present Treaty shall be ratified by the States which sign it, including Japan, and will come into force for all the

States which have then ratified it, when instruments of ratification have been deposited by Japan and by a majority,

including the United States of America as the principal occupying Power, of the following States, namely Australia,

Canada, Ceylon, France, Indonesia, the Kingdom of the Netherlands, New Zealand, Pakistan, the Republic of the

Philippines, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, and the United States of America. The

present Treaty shall come into force of each State which subsequently ratifies it, on the date of the deposit of its

instrument of ratification.

(b) If the Treaty has not come into force within nine months after the date of the deposit of Japan's ratification, any

State which has ratified it may bring the Treaty into force between itself and Japan by a notification to that effect

given to the Governments of Japan and the United States of America not later than three years after the date of

deposit of Japan's ratification.

Article 24 All instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Government of the United States of America which will

notify all the signatory States of each such deposit, of the date of the coming into force of the Treaty under

paragraph (a) of Article 23, and of any notifications made under paragraph (b) of Article 23.

Article 25 For the purposes of the present Treaty the Allied Powers shall be the States at war with Japan, or any State which

previously formed a part of the territory of a State named in Article 23, provided that in each case the State

concerned has signed and ratified the Treaty. Subject to the provisions of Article 21, the present Treaty shall not

confer any rights, titles or benefits on any State which is not an Allied Power as herein defined; nor shall any right,

title or interest of Japan be deemed to be diminished or prejudiced by any provision of the Treaty in favour of a

State which is not an Allied Power as so defined.

Article 26 Japan will be prepared to conclude with any State which signed or adhered to the United Nations Declaration of 1

January 1942, and which is at war with Japan, or with any State which previously formed a part of the territory of a

State named in Article 23, which is not a signatory of the present Treaty, a bilateral Treaty of Peace on the same or

substantially the same terms as are provided for in the present Treaty, but this obligation on the part of Japan will

expire three years after the first coming into force of the present Treaty. Should Japan make a peace settlement or

war claims settlement with any State granting that State greater advantages than those provided by the present Treaty,

those same advantages shall be extended to the parties to the present Treaty.

Article 27 The present Treaty shall be deposited in the archives of the Government of the United States of America which

shall furnish each signatory State with a certified copy thereof.

IN FAITH WHEREOF the undersigned Plenipotentiaries have signed the present Treaty.

DONE at the city of San Francisco this eighth day of September 1951, in the English, French, and Spanish

languages, all being equally authentic, and in the Japanese language.

For Argentina: Hipólito J. PAZ

For Australia: Percy C. SPENDER

For Belgium: Paul VAN ZEELAND SILVERCRUYS

For Bolivia: Luis GUACHALLA

For Brazil: Carlos MARTINS, A. DE MELLO-FRANCO


64

For Cambodia: PHLENG

For Canada: Lester B. PEARSON, R.W. MAYHEW

For Ceylon: J.R. JAYEWARDENE, G.C.S. COREA, R.G. SENANAYAKE

For Chile: F. NIETO DEL RÍO

For Colombia: Cipríano RESTREPO JARAMILLO, Sebastián OSPINA

For Costa Rica: J. Rafael OREAMUNO, V. VARGAS, Luis DOBLES SÁ NCHEZ

For Cuba: O. GANS, L. MACHADO, Joaquín MEYER

For the Dominican Republic: V. ORDÓ Ñ EZ, Luis F. THOMEN

For Ecuador: A. QUEVEDO, R.G. VALENZUELA

For Egypt: Kamil A. RAHIM

For El Salvador: Héctor DAVID CASTRO, Luis RIVAS PALACIOS

For Ethiopia: Men YAYEJIJRAD

For France: SCHUMANN, H. BONNET, Paul-É mile NAGGIAR

For Greece: A.G. POLITIS

For Guatemala: E. CASTILLO A., A.M. ORELLANA, J. MENDOZA

For Haiti: Jacques N. LÉ GER, Gust. LARAQUE

For Honduras: J.E. VALENZUELA, Roberto GÁ LVEZ B., Raúl ALVARADO T.

For Indonesia: Ahmad SUBARDJO

For Iran: A.G. ARDALAN

For Iraq: A.I. BAKR

For Laos: SAVANG

For Lebanon: Charles MALIK

For Liberia: Gabriel L. DENNIS, James ANDERSON, Raymond HORACE, J. Rudolf GRIMES

For the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg: Hugues LE GALLAIS

For Mexico: Rafael DE LA COLINA, Gustavo DÍAZ ORDAZ, A.P. GASGA

For the Netherlands: D.U. STIKKER, J.H. VAN ROIJEN

For New Zealand: C. BERENDSEN

For Nicaragua: G. SEVILLA SACASA, Gustavo MANZANARES

For Norway: Wilhelm Munthe MORGENSTERNE

For Pakistan: ZAFRULLAH KHAN

For Panama: Ignacio MOLINO, José A. REMON, Alfredo ALEMÁ N, J. CORDOVEZ

For Peru: Luis Oscar BOETTNER

For the Republic of the Philippines: Carlos P. RÓ MULO, J.M. ELIZALDE, Vicente FRANCISCO, Diosdado

MACAPAGAL, Emiliano T. TIRONA, V.G. SINCO

For Saudi Arabia: Asad AL-FAQIH

For Syria: F. EL-KHOURI

For Turkey: Feridun C. ERKIN

For the Union of South Africa: G.P. JOOSTE

For the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland: Herbert MORRISON, Kenneth YOUNGER,

Oliver FRANKS

For the United States of America: Dean ACHESON, John Foster DULLES, Alexander WILEY, John J.

SPARKMAN

For Uruguay: José A. MORA

For Venezuela: Antonio M. ARAUJO, R. GALLEGOS M.

For Viet-Nam: TRAN Van Huu 陳文友, T. VINH, D. THANH, BUU KINH

For Japan: Shigeru YOSHIDA 吉田茂, Hayato IKEDA 池田勇人, Gizo TOMABECHI 苫米地義三, Niro

HOSHIJIMA 星島二郎, Muneyoshi TOKUGAWA 徳川宗敬, Hisato ICHIMADA 一万田尚登

* Editor’s note ===============

Neither the ROC nor the PRC were invited to the San Francisco Peace Conference which took place Sept. 4–8, 1951,

and neither were parties to the San Francisco Peace Treaty (SFPT). The ROC concluded a separate peace treaty with

Japan in 1952 (see below). Of the 51 nations that had sent delegates to the conference, three (Czechoslovakia,

Poland and the Soviet Union) did not sign the SFPT, India and Burma were not present at the conference at all.


65

Below see the translations for the term “San Francisco Peace Treaty” in Chinese and for the term “Treaty of Peace

with Japan” in Japanese.

Chinese: Jiujinshan heyue 舊金山和約 Japanese: Nippon kokutono heiwa jōyaku 日本国との平和条約

Treaty of Peace between the ROC and Japan Signed at Taipei on April 28, 1952

Entered into force on August 5, 1952, by the exchange of the instruments of ratification at Taipei

TREATY OF PEACE The Republic of China and Japan,

Considering their mutual desire for good neighbourliness in view of their historical and cultural ties and geographical

proximity; Realising the importance of their close cooperation to the promotion of their common welfare and to the

maintenance of international peace and security; Recognising the need for a settlement of problems that have arisen

as a result of the existence of a state of war between them; Have resolved to conclude a Treaty of Peace and have

accordingly appointed as their Plenipotentiaries,

His Excellency the President of the Republic of China: Mr. YEH KUNG-CHAO;

The Government of Japan: Mr. ISAO KAWADA

Who, having communicated to each other their full powers found to be in good and due form, have agreed upon the

following Articles:—

Article 1 The state of war between the Republic of China and Japan is terminated as from the date on which the present

Treaty enters into force.

Article 2 It is recognised that under Article 2 of the Treaty of Peace which Japan signed at the city of San Francisco on 8

September 1951 (hereinafter referred to as the San Francisco Treaty), Japan has renounced all right, title, and claim to

Taiwan (Formosa) and Penghu (the Pescadores) as well as the Spratley Islands and the Paracel Islands.

Article 3 The disposition of property of Japan and its nationals in Taiwan (Formosa) and Penghu (the Pescadores), and their

claims, including debts, against the authorities of the Republic of China in Taiwan (Formosa) and Penghu (the

Pescadores) and the residents thereof, and the disposition in Japan of property of such authorities and residents and

their claims, including debts, against Japan and its nationals, shall be the subject of special arrangements between the

Government of the Republic of China and the Government of Japan. The terms nationals and residents include

juridical persons.

Article 4 It is recognised that all treaties, conventions, and agreements concluded before 9 December 1941 between Japan and

China have become null and void as a consequence of the war.

Article 5 It is recognised that under the provisions of Article 10 of the San Francisco Treaty, Japan has renounced all special

rights and its interests in China, including all benefits and privileges resulting from the provisions of the final

Protocol signed at Peking on 7 September 1901, and all annexes, notes, and documents supplementary thereto, and

has agreed to the abrogation in respect to Japan of the said protocol, annexes, notes, and documents.

Article 6 (a) The Republic of China and Japan will be guided by the principles of Article 2 of the Charter of the United

Nations in their mutual relations.

(b) The Republic of China and Japan will cooperate in accordance with the principles of the Charter of the United

Nations and, in particular, will promote their common welfare through friendly cooperation in the economic field.


66

Article 7 The Republic of China and Japan will endeavour to conclude, as soon as possible, a treaty or agreement to place

their trading, maritime, and other commercial relations, on a stable and friendly basis.

Article 8 The Republic of China and Japan will endeavour to conclude, as soon as possible, an agreement relating to civil air

transport.

Article 9 The Republic of China and Japan will endeavour to conclude, as soon as possible, an agreement providing for the

regulation or limitation of fishing and the conservation and development of fisheries on the high seas.

Article 10 For the purposes of the present Treaty, nationals of the Republic of China shall be deemed to include all the

inhabitants and former inhabitants of Taiwan (Formosa) and Penghu (the Pescadores) and their descendents who are

of the Chinese nationality in accordance with the laws and regulations which have been or may hereafter be enforced

by the Republic of China in Taiwan (Formosa) and Penghu (the Pescadores); and juridical persons of the Republic

of China shall be deemed to include all those registered under the laws and regulations which have been or may

hereafter be enforced by the Republic of China in Taiwan (Formosa) and Penghu (the Pescadores).

Article 11 Unless otherwise provided for in the present Treaty and the documents supplementary thereto, any problem arising

between the Republic of China and Japan as a result of the existence of a state of war shall be settled in accordance

with the relevant provisions of the San Francisco Treaty.

Article 12 Any dispute that may arise out of the interpretation or application of the present Treaty shall be settled by

negotiation or other pacific means.

Article 13 The present Treaty shall be ratified and the instruments of ratification shall be exchanged at Taipei as soon as

possible. The present Treaty shall enter into force as from the date on which such instruments of ratification are

exchanged.

Article 14 The present Treaty shall be in the Chinese, Japanese, and English languages. In case of any divergence of

interpretation, the English text shall prevail.

In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the present Treaty and have affixed thereto their

seals.

Done in duplicate at Taipei, this Twenty Eighth day of the Fourth month of the Forty First year of the REPUBLIC

OF CHINA, corresponding to the Twenty Eighth day of the Fourth month of the Twenty Seventh year of SHOWA

of Japan and to the Twenty Eighth day of April in the year One Thousand Nine Hundred and Fifty Two.

YEH KUNG-CHAO, [L.S.] Minister of Foreign Affairs and Plenipotentiary of the Republic of China

ISAO KAWADA, [L.S.] Minister of Foreign Affairs and Plenipotentiary of Japan

中華民國與日本國間和平條約【中華民國與日本國間和平條約：

民國四十一年四月二十八日簽訂，民國四十一年八月五日互換批准書，民國四十一年八月五日生效】

中華民國與日本國

鑒於兩國由於其歷史文化關係及領土鄰近而產生之相互睦鄰願望；


67

了解兩國之密切合作對於增進其共同福利及維持世界和平與安全，均屬重要；

均認由於兩國間戰爭狀態之存在而引起之各項問題，亟待解決；

爰經決定締結和平條約，並為此各派全權代表如左：

中華民國總統閣下：葉公超先生；日本國政府：河田烈先生；

各該全權代表經將其所奉全權證書提出互相校閱，認為均屬妥善，爰議定條款如左：

第一條中華民國與日本國間之戰爭狀態，自本約發生效力之日起，即告終止。

第二條茲承認依照公曆一千九百五十一年九月八日在美利堅合眾國金山市簽訂之對日和平條約（以

下簡稱金山和約）第二條，日本國業已放棄對於臺灣及澎湖群島以及南沙群島及西沙群島之

一切權利、權利名義與要求。

第三條關於日本國及國民在臺灣及澎湖之財產及其對於在臺灣及澎湖之中華民國當局及居民所作要

求(包括債權在內)之處置，及該中華民國當局及居民在日本國之財產及其對於日本國及日本國

國民所作要求(包括債權在內)之處置，應由中華民國政府與日本國政府間另商特別處理辦法。

本約任何條款所用「國民」及「居民」等名詞，均包括法人在內。

第四條茲承認中國與日本國間在中華民國三十年即公曆一千九百四十一年十二月九日以前所締結之

一切條約、專約及協定，均因戰爭結果而歸無效。

第五條茲承認依照金山和約第十條之規定，日本國業已放棄在中國之一切特殊權利及利益。包括由

於中華民國紀元前十一年即公曆一千九百零一年九月七日在北京簽訂之最後議定書與一切附

件及補充之各換文暨文件所產生之一切利益與特權；並已同意就關於日本國方面廢除該議定

書、附件、換文及文件。

第六條（甲）中華民國與日本國在其相互之關係上，願各遵聯合國憲章第二條之各項原則（乙）

中華民國與日本國願依聯合國憲章之原則彼此合作，並特願經由經濟方面之友好合作，促進

兩國之共同福利。

第七條中華民國與日本國願儘速商訂一項條約或協定，藉以將兩國貿易、航業及其他商務關係，置

於穩定與友好之基礎上。

第八條中華民國與日本國願儘速商訂一項關於民用航空運輸之協定。

第九條中華民國與日本國願儘速締結一項為規範或限制捕魚、及保存暨開發公海漁業之協定。

第十條就本約而言，中華民國國民應認為包括依照中華民國在臺灣及澎湖所已施行或將來可能施行

之法律規章而具有中國國籍之一切臺灣及澎湖居民及前屬臺灣及澎湖之居民及其後裔；中華

民國法人應認為包括依照中華民國在臺灣及澎湖所已施行或將來可能施行之法律規章所登記

之一切法人。

第十一條除本約及其補充文件另有規定外，凡在中華民國與日本國間因戰爭狀態存在之結果而引起之

任何問題，均應依照金山和約之有關規定予以解決。

第十二條凡因本約之解釋或適用可能發生之任何爭執，應以磋商或其他和平方式解決之。

第十三條本約應予批准，批准文件應儘速在臺北互換。本約應自批准文件互換之日起發生效力。

第十四條本約應分繕中文、日文及英文。遇有解釋不同，應以英文本為準。

為此，雙方全權代表各於本約簽字蓋印，以昭信守。

本約共繕二份，於中華民國四十一年四月二十八日即日本國昭和二十七年四月二十八日即公曆一千九百

五十二年四月二十八日訂於臺北。

中華民國代表葉公超（蓋印）日本國代表河田烈（蓋印）

* Editor’s note ===============

The Treaty of Peace between the ROC and Japan/Sino-Japanese Peace Treaty (abbrev. Zhong Ri heping tiaoyue 中日和

平條約 or Zhong Ri heyue 中日和約) is commonly also known as the Treaty of Taipei (Taibei heyue 台北和約); in

Japanese: Nippon kokuto Chuka minkoku tono aidano heiwa jōyaku 日本国と中華民国との間の平和条約.

Sino-American Mutual Defense Treaty

Treaty signed at Washington December 2, 1954;

Ratification advised by the Senate of the United States of America February 9, 1955;


68

Ratified by the President of the United States of America February 11,1955;

Ratified by the Republic of China February 15, 1955;

Ratifications exchanged at Taipei March 3, 1955;

Proclaimed by the President of the United States of America April 1,1955;

Entered into force March 3, 1955.

And exchange of notes

Signed at Washington December 10, 1954

By THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

A PROCLAMATION

WHEREAS the Mutual Defense Treaty between the United States of America and the Republic of China was signed

at Washington on December 2, 1954 by their respective plenipotentiaries, the original of which Treaty in the English

and Chinese languages is word for word as follows:

MUTUAL DEFENSE TREATY BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA AND THE

REPUBLIC OF CHINA The Parties to this Treaty,

Reaffirming their faith in the purposes and principles of the Charter of the United Nations and their desire to live in

peace with all peoples and all Governments, and desiring to strengthen the fabric of peace in the West Pacific

Area,

Recalling with mutual pride the relationship which brought their two peoples together in a common bond of

sympathy and mutual ideals to fight side by side against imperialist aggression during the last war,

Desiring to declare publicly and formally their sense of unity and their common determination to defend themselves

against external armed attack, so that no potential aggressor could be under the illusion that either of them

stands alone in the West Pacific Area, and

Desiring further to strengthen their present efforts for collective defense for the preservation of peace and security

pending the development of a more comprehensive system of regional security in the West Pacific Area,

Have agreed as follows:

Article 1 The Parties undertake, as set forth in the Charter of the United Nations, to settle any international dispute in which

they may be involved by peaceful means in such a manner that international peace, security and justice are not

endangered and to refrain in their international relations from the threat or use of force in any manner inconsistent

with the purposes of the United Nations.

Article 2 In order more effectively to achieve the objective of this Treaty, the Parties separately and jointly by self-help and

mutual aid will maintain and develop their individual and collective capacity to resist armed attack and communist

subversive activities directed from without against their territorial integrity and political stability.

Article 3 The Parties undertake to strengthen their free institutions and to cooperate with each other in the development of

economic progress and social well-being and to further their individual and collective efforts toward these ends.

Article 4 The Parties, through their Foreign Ministers or their deputies, will consult together from time to time regarding the

implementation of this Treaty.

Article 5 Each Party recognizes that an armed attack in the West Pacific Area directed against the territories of either of the

Parties would be dangerous to its own peace and safety and declares that it world act to meet the common danger in

accordance with its constitutional processes.

Any such armed attack and all measures taken as a result thereof shall be immediately reported to the Security

Council of the United Nations. Such measures shall be terminated when the Security Council has taken the measures


69

necessary to restore and maintain international peace and security.

Article 6 For the purposes of Articles II and V, the terms "territorial" and "territories" shall mean in respect of the Republic

of China, Taiwan and the Pescadores: and in respect of the United States of America, the island territories in the

West Pacific under its jurisdiction. The provisions of Articles II and V will be applicable to such other territories as

may be determined by mutual agreement.

Article 7 The Government of the Republic of China grants, and the Government of the United Stares of America accepts,

the right to dispose such United States land, air and sea forces in and about Taiwan and the Pescadores as may be

required for their defense, as determined by mutual agreement.

Article 8 This Treaty does not affect and shall not be interpreted as affecting in any way the rights and obligations of the

Parties under the Charter of the United Nations or the responsibility of the United Nations for the maintenance of

international peace and security.

Article 9 This Treaty shall be ratified by the United States of America and the Republic of China in accordance with their

respective constitutional processes and will come into force when instruments of ratification thereof have been

exchanged by them at Taipei.

Article 10 This Treaty shall remain in force indefinitely. Either Party may terminate it one year after notice has been given to the

other Party.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF the undersigned Plenipotentiaries have signed this Treaty.

DONE in duplicate, in the English and Chinese languages, at Washington on this second day of December of the

Year One Thousand Nine Hundred and Fifty-four, corresponding to the second day of the twelfth month of the

Forty-third year of the Republic of China.

FOR THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA: John Foster Dulles

FOR THE REPUBLIC OF CHINA: George K. C. Yeh

美利堅合眾國、中華民國共同防禦條約本條約締約國

茲重申其對聯合國憲章之宗旨與原則之信心，及其與所有人民及政府和平相處之願望，並欲增強西太平

洋區域之和平結構；

以光榮之同感，追溯上次大戰期間，兩國人民為對抗帝國主義侵略，而在相互同情與共同理想之結合下，

團結一致併肩作戰之關係；

願公開正式宣告其團結之精誠，及為其自衛而抵禦外來武裝攻擊之共同決心，俾使任何潛在之侵略者不

存有任一締約國在西太平洋區域立於孤立地位之妄想；並

願加強兩國為維護和平與安全而建立集體防禦之現有努力，以待西太平洋區域安全制度之發展；

茲議訂下列各條款。

第一條本條約締約國承允依照聯合國憲章之規定，以不危及國際和平安全與正義之和平方法，解決

可能牽涉兩國之任何國際爭議，並在其國際關係中，不以任何與聯合國宗旨相悖之方式，作

武力之威脅或使用武力。

第二條為期更有效達成本條約之目的起見，締約國將個別並聯合以自助及互助之方式，維持並發展

其個別及集體之能力，以抵抗武裝攻擊，及由國外指揮之危害其領土完整與政治安定之共產

顛覆活動。


70

第三條締約國承允加強其自由制度，彼此合作以發展其經濟進步與社會福利，並為達到此等目的，

而增加其個別與集體之努力。

第四條締約國將經由其外交部部長或其代表，就本條約之實施隨時會商。

第五條每一締約國承認對在西太平洋區域內任一締約國領土之武裝攻擊，即將危及其本身之和平與

安全。茲並宣告將依其憲法程序採取行動，以對付此共同危險。

任何此項武裝攻擊及因而採取之一切措施，應立即報告聯合國安全理事會。此等措施應於安

全理事會採取恢復並維持國際和平與安全之必要措施時予以終止。

第六條為適用於第二條及第五條之目的，所有『領土』等辭，就中華民國而言，應指台灣與澎湖；

就美利堅合眾國而言，應指西太平洋區域內在其管轄下之各島嶼領土。第二條及第五條之規

定，並將適用於共同協議所決定之其他領土。

第七條中華民國政府給予，美利堅合眾國政府接受，依共同協議之決定，在台灣澎湖及其附近，為

其防衛所需而部署美國陸海空軍之權利。

第八條本條約並不影響，且不應被解釋為影響，締約國在聯合國憲章下之權利及義務，或聯合國為

維持國際和平與安全所負之責任。

第九條本條約應由美利堅合眾國與中華民國各依其憲法程序以批准，並將於在台北互換批准書之日

起發生效力。

第十條本條約應無限期有效。任一締約國得於廢約之通知送達另一締約國一年後，予以終止。

為此，下開各全權代表爰於本條約簽字，以昭信守。

本條約用英文及中文各繕二份。

公曆一千九百五十四年十二月二日

中華民國四十三年十二月二日訂於華盛頓。

美利堅合眾國代表：約翰‧福斯特‧杜勒斯【John Foster Dulles】

中華民國代表：葉公超

The US Congress Formosa Resolution

[Approved by House vote 409-3 on January 25, 1955 and by Senate vote 85-3 on January 28, 1955]

U.S. Congressional Authorization for the President to Employ the Armed Forces of the United States to Protect

Formosa, the Pescadores, and Related Positions and Territories of That Area

Whereas the primary purpose of the United States, in its relations with all other nations, is to develop and sustain a

just and enduring peace for all; and Whereas certain territories in the West Pacific under the jurisdiction of the

Republic of China are now under armed attack, and threats and declarations have been and are being made by

the Chinese Communists that such armed attack is in aid of and in preparation for armed attack on Formosa and

the Pescadores,

Whereas such armed attack if continued would gravely endanger the peace and security of the West Pacific Area and

particularly of Formosa and the Pescadores; and

Whereas the secure possession by friendly governments of the Western Pacific Island chain, of which Formosa is a

part, is essential to the vital interests of the United States and all friendly nations in or bordering upon the Pacific

Ocean; and

Whereas the President of the United States on January 6, 1955, submitted to the Senate for its advice and consent to

ratification a Mutual Defense Treaty between the United States of America and the Republic of China, which

recognizes that an armed attack in the West Pacific Area directed against territories, therein described, in the

region of Formosa and the Pescadores, would be dangerous to the peace and safety of the parties to the treaty:

Therefore be it

Resolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled,

That the President of the United States be and he hereby is authorized to employ the Armed Forces of the United

States as he deems necessary for the specific purpose of securing and protecting Formosa and the Pescadores

against armed attack, this authority to include the securing and protection of such related positions and

territories of that area now in friendly hands and the taking of such other measures as he judges to be required

or appropriate in assuring the defense of Formosa and the Pescadores.


71

This resolution shall expire when the President shall determine that the peace and security of the area is reasonably

assured by international conditions created by action of the United Nations or otherwise, and shall so report to the

Congress.

* Editor’s note ===============

In Chinese, the Formosa Resolution by the US Congress (Meiguo guohui 美國國會) is called Taiwan jueyi’an 台灣決議

案 or Fuermosha jueyi’an福爾摩沙決議案. US President Dwight D. Eisenhower signed it into law on Jan. 29, 1955. It

was repealed by the US Congress on Oct. 26, 1974.

Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between the US and Japan

Japan and the United States of America,

Desiring to strengthen the bonds of peace and friendship traditionally existing between them, and to uphold the

principles of democracy, individual liberty, and the rule of law,

Desiring further to encourage closer economic cooperation between them and to promote conditions of economic

stability and well-being in their countries,

Reaffirming their faith in the purposes and principles of the Charter of the United Nations, and their desire to live in

peace with all peoples and all governments,

Recognizing that they have the inherent right of individual or collective self-defense as affirmed in the Charter of

the United Nations,

Considering that they have a common concern in the maintenance of international peace and security in the Far

East,

Having resolved to conclude a treaty of mutual cooperation and security,

Therefore agree as follows:

Article 1 The Parties undertake, as set forth in the Charter of the United Nations, to settle any international disputes in which

they may be involved by peaceful means in such a manner that international peace and security and justice are not

endangered and to refrain in their international relations from the threat or use of force against the territorial

integrity or political independence of any state, or in any other manner inconsistent with the purposes of the United

Nations. The Parties will endeavor in concert with other peace-loving countries to strengthen the United Nations so

that its mission of maintaining international peace and security may be discharged more effectively.

Article 2 The Parties will contribute toward the further development of peaceful and friendly international relations by

strengthening their free institutions, by bringing about a better understanding of the principles upon which these

institutions are founded, and by promoting conditions of stability and well-being. They will seek to eliminate conflict

in their international economic policies and will encourage economic collaboration between them.

Article 3 The Parties, individually and in cooperation with each other, by means of continuous and effective self-help and

mutual aid will maintain and develop, subject to their constitutional provisions, their capacities to resist armed attack.

Article 4 The Parties will consult together from time to time regarding the implementation of this Treaty, and, at the request

of either Party, whenever the security of Japan or international peace and security in the Far East is threatened.

Article 5 Each Party recognizes that an armed attack against either Party in the territories under the administration of Japan

would be dangerous to its own peace and safety and declares that it would act to meet the common danger in

accordance with its constitutional provisions and processes. Any such armed attack and all measures taken as a result


72

thereof shall be immediately reported to the Security Council of the United Nations in accordance with the

provisions of Article 51 of the Charter. Such measures shall be terminated when the Security Council has taken the

measures necessary to restore and maintain international peace and security.

Article 6 For the purpose of contributing to the security of Japan and the maintenance of international peace and security in

the Far East, the United States of America is granted the use by its land, air and naval forces of facilities and areas in

Japan. The use of these facilities and areas as well as the status of United States armed forces in Japan shall be

governed by a separate agreement, replacing the Administrative Agreement under Article III of the Security Treaty

between Japan and the United States of America, signed at Tokyo on February 28, 1952, as amended, and by such

other arrangements as may be agreed upon.

Article 7 This Treaty does not affect and shall not be interpreted as affecting in any way the rights and obligations of the

Parties under the Charter of the United Nations or the responsibility of the United Nations for the maintenance of

international peace and security.

Article 8 This Treaty shall be ratified by Japan and the United States of America in accordance with their respective

constitutional processes and will enter into force on the date on which the instruments of ratification thereof have

been exchanged by them in Tokyo.

Article 9 The Security Treaty between Japan and the United States of America signed at the city of San Francisco on

September 8, 1951 shall expire upon the entering into force of this Treaty.

Article 10 This Treaty shall remain in force until in the opinion of the Governments of Japan and the United States of

America there shall have come into force such United Nations arrangements as will satisfactorily provide for the

maintenance of international peace and security in the Japan area. However, after the Treaty has been in force for ten

years, either Party may give notice to the other Party of its intention to terminate the Treaty, in which case the Treaty

shall terminate one year after such notice has been given.

In witness whereof the undersigned Plenipotentiaries have signed this Treaty.

Done in duplicate at Washington in the Japanese and English languages, both equally authentic, this 19th day of

January, 1960.

FOR JAPAN: Nobusuke Kishi 岸信介 Mitsujiro Ishii 石井光次郎 Koichiro Asakai 朝海浩一郎

Aiichiro Fujiyama 藤山愛一郎 Tadashi Adachi 足立正

FOR THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA: Christian A. Herter J. Graham Parsons

Douglas MacArthur 2nd

* Editor’s note =============== The Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between the United States and Japan is called as follows in Chinese and Japanese:

Chinese: Meilijian hezhongguo yu Ribenguo zhi anquan bao-

zhang tiaoyue 美利堅合眾國與日本國之安全保障條

約, abbrev. Mei Ri anbao tiaoyue 美日安保條約

Japanese: Nippon kokuto Amerika gasshū koku tono aidano

sōgo kyōryoku oyobi anzen hoshō jōyaku 日本国とアメリ

カ合衆国との間の相互協力及び安全保障条約

UN Resolution 1668

United Nations

General Assembly—Sixteenth Session


73

1668 (XVI). Representation of China in the United Nations.

The General Assembly,

Noting that a serious divergence of views exists among Member States concerning the representation of a founder

Member who is named in the Charter of the United Nations,

Recalling that this matter has been described repeatedly in the General Assembly by all segments of opinion as vital

and crucial and that on numerous occasions its inclusion in the agenda has been requested under rule 15 of the

Assembly’s rules of procedure as an item of an important and urgent character,

Recalling further the recommendation contained in its resolution 396 (V) of 14 December 1950 that, whenever more

than one authority claims to be the government entitled to represent a Member State in the United Nations and

this question becomes the subject of controversy in the United Nations, the question should be considered in

the light of the purposes and principles of the Charter and the circumstances of each case,

Decides, in accordance with Article 18 of the Charter of the United Nations, that any proposal to change the

representation of China is an important question.

1080th plenary meeting,

15 December 1961.

聯合國決議 1668 號大會第十六屆會

一六六八（十六）．中國在聯合國之代表權問題大會，

鑒於各會員國對於列名於聯合國憲章之一創始會員國之代表權問題，意見極度懸殊，

憶及此一問題會一再在大會被各方意見指為重大而有決定性之問題，且屢經依據大會議事規則第十五條

作為重要而緊急之項目請求列入議程，

復憶大會一九五０年十二月十四日決議案三九六（五）中建議，凡遇主張有權代表某一會員國出席聯合

國之政府不止一個當局，而該問題又成為聯合國爭執之點時，則此問題應依憲章宗旨原則並就個別情

形，予以審議，

茲決議依照聯合國憲章第十八條之規定，任何改變中國代表權之提案為一重要問題。

一九六一年十二月十五日，

第一０八０次全體會議。

Okinawa Reversion Agreement

Agreement Between the United States of America and Japan Concerning the Ryukyu Islands and the Daito Islands

Washington and Tokyo (simultaneously), 17th June, 1971

The United States of America and Japan

Noting that the President of the United States of America and the Prime Minister of Japan reviewed together on

November 19, 20, and 21, 1969 the status of the Ryukyu Islands the Daito Islands, referred to as “Okinawa” in

the Joint Communique between the President and the Prime Minister issued on November 21, 1969, and agreed

that the Government of the United States of America and the Government of Japan should enter immediately

into consultations regarding the specific arrangements for accomplishing the early reversion of these islands to

Japan;

Noting that the two Governments have conducted such consultations and have reaffirmed that the reversion of

these islands to Japan be carried out on the basis of the said Joint Communique;

Considering the United States of America desires, with respect to the Ryukyu Islands and the Daito Islands, to

relinquish in favour of Japan all rights and interests under Article III of the Treaty of Peace with Japan signed at

the City of San Francisco on September 8, 1951, and thereby to have relinquished all its rights and interests in all

territories under the said Article; and Considering further that Japan is willing to assume full responsibility and


74

authority for the exercise of all powers of administration, legislation and jurisdiction over the territory and

inhabitants of the Ryukyu Islands and the Daito Islands;

Therefore, have agreed as follows:

Article 1 1. With respect to the Ryukyu Islands and the Daito Islands, as defined in paragraph 2 below, the United States of

America relinquishes in favour of Japan all rights and interests under Article III of the Treaty of Peace with Japan

signed at the City of San Francisco on September 8, 1951, effective as of the date of entry into force of this

Agreements. Japan, as of such date, assumes full responsibility and authority for the exercise of all and any powers

of administration, legislation and jurisdiction over the territory and inhabitants of the said islands.

2. For the purpose of this Agreement, the term “the Ryukyu Islands and the Daito Islands” means all the territories

and their territorial waters with respect to which the right to exercise all and any powers of administration, legislation

and jurisdiction was accorded to the United States of America under Article III of the Treaty of Peace with Japan

other than those with respect to which such right has already been returned to Japan in accordance with the

Agreement concerning the Amami Islands and the Agreement concerning Nanpo Shoto and Other Islands signed

between the United States of America and Japan, respectively on December 24, 1953 and April 5, 1968.

Article 2 It is confirmed that treaties, conventions and other agreements concluded between the United States of America and

Japan, including, but without limitation, the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between the United States of

America and Japan signed at Washington on January 19, 1960, and its related arrangements and the Treaty of

Friendship, Commerce and Navigation between the United States of American and Japan signed at Tokyo on April

2,1953, become applicable to the Ryukyu Islands and the Daito Islands as of the date of entry into force of this

Agreement.

Article 3 1. Japan will grant the United States of America on the date of entry into force of this Agreement the use of

facilities and areas in the Ryukyu Islands and the Daito Islands in accordance with the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation

and Security between the United States of America and Japan signed at Washington on January 19, 1960 and its

related arrangements.

2. In the application of Article lV of the Agreement under Article VI of the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and

Security between the United States of America and Japan, regarding Facilities and Areas and the Status of the United

States Armed Forces in Japan signed on January 19, 1960, to the facilities and areas the use of which will be granted

in accordance with paragraph I above to the United States of America on the date of entry into force of this

Agreement, it is understood that the phrase “the condition in which they were at the time they became available to

the United States Armed Forces” in paragraph I of the said Article IV refers to the condition in which the facilities

and areas first came into the use of the United States Armed Forces, and that the term “improvements” in paragraph

2 of the said Article includes those made prior to the date of entry into force of this Agreement.

Article 4 1. Japan waives all claims of Japan and its nations against the United States of America and its nationals and against

the local authorities of the Ryukyu Islands and the Daito Islands, arising from the presence, operations or actions of

forces or authorities of the United States of America in these islands, or from the presence, operations or actions of

forces or authorities of the United States of America having had any effect upon these islands, prior to the date of

entry into force of this Agreement.

2. The waiver in paragraph 1 above does not, however, include claims of Japanese nationals specifically recognized in

the laws of the United States of America or the local laws of these islands applicable during the period of United

States administration of these islands. The Government of the United States of America is authorised to maintain

its duly empowered officials in the Ryukyu Islands and the Daito Islands in order to deal with and settle such claims

on and after the date of entry into force of this Agreement in accordance with the procedures to be established in

consultation with the Government of Japan.

3. The Government of the United States of America will make ex gratia contributions for restoration of lands to the

nationals of Japan whose lands in the Ryukyu Islands and the Daito Islands were damaged prior to July 1, 1950,

while placed under the use of United States authorities, and were released from their use after June 30, 1961 and


75

before the date of entry into force of this Agreement. Such contributions will be made in an equitable manner in

relation under High Commissioner Ordinance Number 60 of 1967 to claims for damages done prior to July 1, 1950

to the lands released prior to July 1, 1961.

4. Japan recognizes the validity of all acts and omissions done during the period of the United States administration

of the Ryukyu Islands and the Daito Islands under or in consequence of directives of the United States or local

authorities, authorised by existing law during that period, and will take no action subjecting the United States

nationals or the residents of these islands to civil or criminal liability arising out of such acts of omissions.

Article 5 1. Japan recognizes the validity of, and will continue in full force and effect, final judgements in civil cases rendered

by any court in the Ryukyu Islands and the Daito Islands prior to the date of entry into force of this Agreement,

provided that such recognition or continuation would not be contrary to public policy.

2. Without in any way adversely affecting the substantive rights and positions of the litigants concerned, Japan will

assume jurisdiction over and continue judgement and execution of any civil case pending as of the date of entry into

force of this Agreement in any court in the Ryukyu Islands and the Daito Islands.

3. Without in any way adversely affecting the substantive rights of the accused or suspect concerned, Japan will

assume jurisdiction over, and may continue or institute proceedings with respect to, any criminal cases with which

any court in the Ryukyu Islands and the Daito Islands is seized as of the date of entry into force of this Agreement

or would have been seized had the proceedings been instituted prior to such date.

4. Japan may continue the execution of any final judgements rendered in criminal cases by any court in the Ryukyu

Islands and the Daito Islands.

Article 6 1. The properties of the Ryukyu Electric Power Corporation, the Ryukyu Domestic Water Corporation and the

Ryukyu Development Loan Corporation shall be transferred to the Government of Japan on the date of entry into

force of this Agreement, and the rights and obligations of the said Corporations shall be assumed by the

Government of Japan on that date on conformity with the laws and regulations of Japan.

2. All other properties of the Government of the United States of America, existing in the Ryukyu Islands and the

Daito Islands as of the date of entry into force of this Agreement and located outside the facilities and areas

provided on that date in accordance with Article III of this Agreement, shall be transferred to the Government of

Japan on that date, except for those that are located on the lands returned to the landowners concerned before the

date of entry into force of this Agreement and for those the title to which will be retained by the Government of

the United States of America after that date with the consent of the Government of Japan.

3. Such lands in the Ryukyu Islands and the Daito Islands reclaimed by the Government of the United States of

America and such other reclaimed lands acquired by it in these islands are held by the Government of the United

States of America as of the date of entry into force of this Agreement become the property of the Government of

Japan on that date.

4. The United States of America is not obliged to compensate Japan or its nationals for any alteration made prior to

the date of entry into force of this agreement to the lands upon which the properties transferred to the Government

of Japan under paragraphs I and 2 above are located.

Article 7 Considering, inter alia, that United States assets are being transferred to the Government of Japan under Article VI

of this Agreement, that the Government of the United States of America is carrying out the return of the Ryukyu

Islands and the Daito Islands to Japan in a manner consistent with the policy of the Government of Japan as

specified in paragraph 8 of the Joint Communique of November 21,1969, and that the Government of the United

States of America will bear extra costs, particularly in the area of employment after reversion, the Government of

Japan will pay to the Government of the United States of America in United States dollars a total amount of three

hundred and twenty million United States dollars (U.S. $320,000,000) over a period of five years from the date of

entry into force of this Agreement. Of the said amount, the Government of Japan will pay one hundred million

United States dollars (U.S. $100,000,000) within one week after the date of entry into force of this Agreement and

the remainder in four equal annual instalments in June of each calendar year subsequent to the year in which this

Agreement enters into force.


76

Article 8 The Government of Japan consents to the continued operation by the Government of the United States of America

of the Voice of America relay station on Okinawa island for a period of five years from the date of entry into force

of this Agreement in accordance with the arrangements to be concluded between the two Governments. The two

Governments shall enter into consultation two years after the date of entry into force of this Agreement on future

operation of the Voice of America on Okinawa Island.

Article 9 This Agreement shall be ratified and the instruments of ratification shall be exchanged at Tokyo. This Agreement

shall enter into force two months after the date of exchange of the instruments of ratification.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned, being duly authorised by their respective Governments, have signed

this Agreement.

DONE at Washington and Tokyo, this seventeenth day of June, 1971, in duplicate in the English and Japanese

language, both equally authentic.

For the United States of America: WILLIAM P. ROGERS For Japan: KIICHI AICHI 愛知揆一

* Editor’s note =============== The U.S. reverted the islands to Japan on May 15, 1972. The Okinawa Reversion Agreement is called as follows in Chinese and Japanese:

Chinese: Chongsheng guihuan xieding 沖繩歸還協定 Japanese: Okinawa henkan kyōtei 沖縄返還協定

The full formal title (Agreement between Japan and the United States of America Concerning the Ryukyu Islands

and the Daito Islands) translates to Japanese as follows: Ryūkyū shotō oyobi Daitō shotō ni kansuru Nippon kokuto Amerika

gasshū koku tono aidano kyōtei 琉球諸島及び大東諸島に関する日本国とアメリカ合衆国との間の協定.

UN Resolution 2758

United Nations

General Assembly—Twenty-sixth Session

2758 (XXVI). Restoration of the lawful rights of the People’s Republic of China in the United Nations

The General Assembly,

Recalling the principles of the Charter of the United Nations,

Considering the restoration of the lawful rights of the People’s Republic of China is essential both for the protection

of the Charter of the United Nations and for the cause that the United Nations must serve under the Charter,

Recognizing that the representatives of the Government of the People’s Republic of China are the only lawful

representatives of China to the United Nations and that the People’s Republic of China is one of the five

permanent members of the Security Council,

Decides to restore all its rights to the People’s Republic of China and to recognize the representatives of its

Government as the only legitimate representatives of China to the United Nations, and to expel forthwith the

representatives of Chiang Kai-shek from the place which they unlawfully occupy at the United Nations and in all

the organizations related to it.

1976th plenary meeting,

25 October 1971.

聯合國決議 2758 號大會第二十六屆會


77

二七五八（二十六）．恢復中華人民共和國在聯合國的合法權利大會，

回顧聯合國憲章的原則，

考慮到，恢復中華人民共和國的合法權利對於維護聯合國憲章和聯合國組織根據憲章所必須從事的事業

都是必不可少的，

承認中華人民共和國政府的代表是中國在聯合國組織的唯一合法代表，中華人民共和國是安全理事會五

個常任理事國之一，

決定：恢復中華人民共和國的一切權利，承認她的政府的代表為中國在聯合國組織的唯一合法代表並立

即把蔣介石的代表從它在聯合國組織及其所屬一切機構中所非法佔據的席位上驅逐出去。

一九七一年十月二十五日，

第一九七六次全體會議。

Shanghai Communiqué

1. President Richard Nixon of the United States of America visited the People's Republic of China at the invitation

of Premier Chou En-lai of the People's Republic of China from February 21 to February 28, 1972. Accompanying

the President were Mrs. Nixon, U.S. Secretary of State William Rogers, Assistant to the President Dr. Henry

Kissinger, and other American officials.

2. President Nixon met with Chairman Mao Tsetung of the Communist Party of China on February 21. The two

leaders had a serious and frank exchange of views on Sino-U.S. relations and world affairs.

3. During the visit, extensive, earnest and frank discussions were held between President Nixon and Premier

Chou En-lai on the normalization of relations between the United States of America and the People's Republic of

China, as well as on other matters of interest to both sides. In addition, Secretary of State William Rogers and

Foreign Minister Chi Peng-fei held talks in the same spirit.

4. President Nixon and his party visited Peking and viewed cultural, industrial and agricultural sites, and they also

toured Hangchow and Shanghai where, continuing discussions with Chinese leaders, they viewed similar places of

interest.

5. The leaders of the People's Republic of China and the United States of America found it beneficial to have

this opportunity, after so many years without contact, to present candidly to one another their views on a variety of

issues. They reviewed the international situation in which important changes and great upheavals are taking place and

expounded their respective positions and attitudes.

6. The Chinese side stated: Wherever there is oppression, there is resistance. Countries want independence,

nations want liberation and the people want revolution--this has become the irresistible trend of history. All nations,

big or small, should be equal: big nations should not bully the small and strong nations should not bully the weak.

China will never be a superpower and it opposes hegemony and power politics of any kind. The Chinese side stated

that it firmly supports the struggles of all the oppressed people and nations for freedom and liberation and that the

people of all countries have the right to choose their social systems according their own wishes and the right to

safeguard the independence, sovereignty and territorial integrity of their own countries and oppose foreign

aggression, interference, control and subversion. All foreign troops should be withdrawn to their own countries. The

Chinese side expressed its firm support to the peoples of Viet Nam, Laos and Cambodia in their efforts for the

attainment of their goal and its firm support to the seven-point proposal of the Provisional Revolutionary

Government of the Republic of South Viet Nam and the elaboration of February this year on the two key problems

in the proposal, and to the Joint Declaration of the Summit Conference of the Indochinese Peoples. It firmly

supports the eight-point program for the peaceful unification of Korea put forward by the Government of the

Democratic People's Republic of Korea on April 12, 1971, and the stand for the abolition of the “U.N. Commission

for the Unification and Rehabilitation of Korea”. It firmly opposes the revival and outward expansion of Japanese

militarism and firmly supports the Japanese people's desire to build an independent, democratic, peaceful and neutral

Japan. It firmly maintains that India and Pakistan should, in accordance with the United Nations resolutions on the

Indo-Pakistan question, immediately withdraw all their forces to their respective territories and to their own sides of

the ceasefire line in Jammu and Kashmir and firmly supports the Pakistan Government and people in their struggle

to preserve their independence and sovereignty and the people of Jammu and Kashmir in their struggle for the right

of self-determination.


78

7. The U.S. side stated: Peace in Asia and peace in the world requires efforts both to reduce immediate tensions

and to eliminate the basic causes of conflict. The United States will work for a just and secure peace: just, because it

fulfills the aspirations of peoples and nations for freedom and progress; secure, because it removes the danger of

foreign aggression. The United States supports individual freedom and social progress for all the peoples of the

world, free of outside pressure or intervention. The United States believes that the effort to reduce tensions is served

by improving communication between countries that have different ideologies so as to lessen the risks of

confrontation through accident, miscalculation or misunderstanding. Countries should treat each other with mutual

respect and be willing to compete peacefully, letting performance be the ultimate judge. No country should claim

infallibility and each country should be prepared to reexamine its own attitudes for the common good. The United

States stressed that the peoples of Indochina should be allowed to determine their destiny without outside

intervention; its constant primary objective has been a negotiated solution; the eight-point proposal put forward by

the Republic of Viet Nam and the United States on January 27, 1972 represents a basis for the attainment of that

objective; in the absence of a negotiated settlement the United States envisages the ultimate withdrawal of all U.S.

forces from the region consistent with the aim of self-determination for each country of Indochina. The United

States will maintain its close ties with and support for the Republic of Korea; the United States will support efforts

of the Republic of Korea to seek a relaxation of tension and increased communication in the Korean peninsula. The

United States places the highest value on its friendly relations with Japan; it will continue to develop the existing

close bonds. Consistent with the United Nations Security Council Resolution of december 21, 1971, the United

States favors the continuation of the ceasefire between India and Pakistan and the withdrawal of all military forces

to within their own territories and to their own sides of the ceasefire line in Jammu and Kashmir; the United States

supports the right of the peoples of South Asia to shape their own future in peace, free of military threat, and

without having the area become the subject of great power rivalry.

8. There are essential differences between China and the United States in their social systems and foreign policies.

However, the two sides agreed that countries, regardless of their social systems, should conduct their relations on the

principles of respect for the sovereignty and territorial integrity of all states, non-aggression against other states,

non-interference in the internal affairs of other states, equality and mutual benefit, and peaceful coexistence.

International disputes should be settled on this basis, without resorting to the use or threat of force. The United

States and the People's Republic of China are prepared to apply these principles to their mutual relations.

9. With these principles of international relations in mind the two sides stated that:

• progress toward the normalization of relations between China and the United States is in the interests of all

countries;

• both wish to reduce the danger of international military conflict;

• neither should seek hegemony in the Asia-Pacific region and each is opposed to efforts by any other

country or group of countries to establish such hegemony; and

• neither is prepared to negotiate on behalf of any third party or to enter into agreements or understandings

with the other directed at other states.

10. Both sides are of the view that it would be against the interests of the peoples of the world for any major

country to collude with another against other countries, or for major countries to divide up the world into spheres of

interest.

11. The two sides reviewed the long-standing serious disputes between China and the United States. The Chinese

side reaffirmed its position: the Taiwan question is the crucial question obstructing the normalization of relations

between China and the United States; the Government of the People's Republic of China is the sole legal

government of China; Taiwan is a province of China which has long been returned to the motherland; the liberation

of Taiwan is China's internal affair in which no other country has the right to interfere; and all U.S. forces and

military installations must be withdrawn from Taiwan. The Chinese Government firmly opposes any activities which

aim at the creation of “one China, one Taiwan”, “one China, two governments”, “two Chinas”, an “independent

Taiwan” or advocate that “the status of Taiwan remains to be determined”.

12. The U.S. side declared: The United States acknowledges that all Chinese on either side of the Taiwan Strait

maintain there is but one China and that Taiwan is a part of China. The United States Government does not

challenge that position. It reaffirms its interest in a peaceful settlement of the Taiwan question by the Chinese

themselves. With this prospect in mind, it affirms the ultimate objective of the withdrawal of all U.S. forces and

military installations from Taiwan. In the meantime, it will progressively reduce its forces and military installations on

Taiwan as the tension in the area diminishes. The two sides agreed that it is desirable to broaden the understanding


79

between the two peoples. To this end, they discussed specific areas in such fields as science, technology, culture,

sports and journalism, in which people-to-people contacts and exchanges would be mutually beneficial. Each side

undertakes to facilitate the further development of such contacts and exchanges.

13. Both sides view bilateral trade as another area from which mutual benefit can be derived, and agreed that

economic relations based on equality and mutual benefit are in the interest of the peoples of the two countries. They

agree to facilitate the progressive development of trade between their two countries.

14. The two sides agreed that they will stay in contact through various channels, including the sending of a senior

U.S. representative to Peking from time to time for concrete consultations to further the normalization of relations

between the two countries and continue to exchange views on issues of common interest.

15. The two sides expressed the hope that the gains achieved during this visit would open up new prospects for

the relations between the two countries. They believe that the normalization of relations between the two countries

is not only in the interest of the Chinese and American peoples but also contributes to the relaxation of tension in

Asia and the world.

16. President Nixon, Mrs. Nixon and the American party expressed their appreciation for the gracious hospitality

shown them by the Government and people of the People's Republic of China.

中華人民共和國和美利堅合眾國聯合公報（《上海公報》）（1972 年 2 月 28 日）

1. 應中華人民共和國總理周恩來的邀請，美利堅合眾國總統理查德.尼克松自一九七二年二月二十一

日至二月二十八日訪問了中華人民共和國。陪同總統的有尼克松夫人、美國國務卿威廉.羅杰斯、總統助

理亨利.基辛格博適和其他美國官員。

2. 尼克松總統于二月二十一日會見了中國共產黨主席毛澤東。兩位領導人就中美關係和國際事務認

真、坦率地交換了意見。

3. 訪問中，尼克松總統和周恩來總理就美利堅合眾國和中華人民共和國關係正常化以及雙方關心的

其他問題進行了廣泛、認真和坦率的討論。此外，國務卿威廉.羅杰斯和外交部長姬鵬飛也以同樣精神進

行了會談。

4. 尼克松總統及其一行訪問了北京，參觀了文化、工業和衣業項目，還訪問了杭州和上海，在那裡

繼續同中國領導人進行討論，並參觀了類似的項目。

5. 中華人民共和國和美利堅合眾國領導人經過這麼多年一直沒有接觸之後，現在有機會坦率地互相

介紹彼此對各種問題的觀點，對此，雙方認為是有益的。他們回顧了經歷著重大變化和巨大動盪的國際

形勢，闡明了各自的立場和態度。

6. 中國方面聲明：那裡有壓迫，那裡就有反抗。國家要獨立，民族要解放，人民要革命，已成為不

可抗拒的歷史潮流。國家不分大小，應該一律平等，大國不應欺負小國，強國不應欺負弱國。中國決不

做超級大國，並且反對任何霸權主權和強權政治。中國方面表示：堅決支持一切被壓迫人民和被壓迫民

族除爭取自由、解放的鬥爭，各國人民有權按照自已的意願，選擇本國的社會制度，有權維護本國獨立、

主權和領土完整，反對外來侵略、干涉、控制和顛覆。一切外國軍隊都應撤回本國去。中國方面表示：

堅決支持越南、查莫、柬埔寨三國人民為實現自己的目標所作的努力，堅決支持越南南方共和臨時革命

政府的七點建議以及在今年二月對其中兩個關鍵問題的說明和印度支那人民最高級會議聯合聲明；堅決

支持朝鮮民主主義人民共和國政府一九七一年四月十二日提出的朝鮮和平統一的八點方案和取消“聯合

國韓國統一復興委員會”的主張；堅決反對日本軍國主義的復活和對外擴張，堅決支持日本人民要求建立

一個獨立、民主、和平和中立的日本的願望；堅決主張印度和巴基斯坦按照聯合國關於印巴問題的決議，

立即把自己的軍隊全部撤回到本國境內以及查莫和克什米爾停火線的各自一方，堅決支持巴基斯坦政府

和人民維護獨立、主權的鬥爭以及查莫和克什米爾人民爭取自決權的鬥爭。

7. 美國方面聲明：為了亞洲和世界的和平，需要對緩和當前的緊張局勢和消除衝突的基本原因作出

努力。美國將致力於建立公正而穩定的和平。這種和平是公正的，因為它滿足各國人民和各國爭取自由

和進步的願望。這種和平是穩定的，因為它消除外來侵略的危險。美國支持全世界各國人民在沒有外來

壓力和干預的情況下取得個人自由和社會進步。美國相信，改善具有不同意勢形態的國與國之間的聯

繫，以便減少由於事故、錯誤估計或誤會而引起的對峙的危險，有助於緩和緊張局勢的努力。各國應該

互相尊重並願進行和平競賽，讓行動作出最後判斷。任何國家都不應自稱一慣正確，各國都要準備為

了共同的利益重新檢查自己的態度。美國強調：應該允許印度支那各國人民在不受外來干涉的情況下決

定自己的命運；美國一慣的首要目標是談判解決。越南共和國和美國在一九七二年一月二十七日提出的

八點建議提供了實現這個目標的基礎；在談判得不到解決時，美國預計在符合印度支那每個國家自決這


80

一目標的情況下以這個地區最終撤出所有美國軍隊。美國將保持其與大韓民國的密切聯繫和對它的支

持；美國將支持大韓民國為謀求在朝鮮半島緩和緊張局勢和增加聯繫的努力。美國最高度地珍視同日

本的友好關係，並將繼續發展現存的緊密紐帶。按照一九七一年十二月廿一日聯合國安全理事會的決

議，美國贊成印度和巴基斯坦之間的停火繼續下去，並把全部軍事力量撤至本國境內以及查漠和克什米

爾停火線的各自一方；美國支持南亞各國人民和平地、不受軍事威脅地建設自己的未來的權力，而不使

這個地區成為大國競爭的目標。

8. 中美兩國的社會制度和對外政策有著本質的區別。但是，雙方同意，各國不論社會制度如何，都

應根據尊重各國主權和領土完整、不侵犯別國、不干涉別國內政、平等互利、和平共處的原則來處理國

與國之間的關係。國際爭端因在此基礎上予以解決，而不訴諸武力和武力威脅。美國和中華人民共和國

準備在它們的相互關係中實行這些原則。

9. 考慮到國際關係的上述這些原則，雙方聲明：

── 中美兩國關係走向正常化是符合所有國家的利益的；

── 雙方都希望減少國際軍事衝突的危險；

── 任何一方都不應該在亞洲－太平洋地區謀求霸權，每一方都反對任何其他國家或國家集團建

立這種霸權的努力；

── 任何一方都不准備代表任何第三方進行談判，也不准備同對方達成針對其他國家的協定或諒

解。

10. 雙方都認為，任何大國與另一大國進行勾結反對其他國家，或者大國在世界上劃分利益範圍，那

都是違背世界各國人民利益的。

11. 雙方回顧了中美兩國之間長期存在的嚴重爭端。中國方面重申自己的立場；台灣問題是阻礙中美

兩國關係正常化的關鍵問題；中華人民共和國政府是中國的唯一合法政府；台灣是中國的一個省，早已

歸還祖國；解放台灣是中國內政，別國無權干涉；全部美國武裝力量和軍事設施必須從台灣撤走。中國

政府堅決反對任何旨在製造"一中一台"，"一個中國、兩個政府"、"兩個中國"、"台灣獨立"和鼓吹"台灣地

位未定"的活動。

12. 美國方面聲明：美國認識到，在台灣海峽兩邊的所有中國人都認為只有一個中國，台灣是中國的

一部份。美國政府對這一立場不提出異議。它重申它對由中國人自己和平解決台灣問題的關心。考慮到

這一前景，它確認從台灣撤出全部美國武裝力量和軍事設施的最終目標。在此期間，它將隨著這個地區

緊張局勢的緩和逐步減少它在台灣的武裝力量和軍事設施。雙方同意，擴大兩國人民之間的瞭解是可取

的。為此目的，它們就科學、技術、文化、體育和新聞等方面的具體領域進行了討論。在這些領域中進

行人民之間的聯繫和交流將會是互相有利的。雙方各自承諾對進一步發展這種聯繫和交流提供便利。

13. 雙方把雙邊貿易看作是另一個可以帶來互利的領域，並一致認為平等互利的經濟關係是符合兩國

人民的利益的。它們同意為逐步發展兩國間的貿易提供便利。

14. 雙方同意，它們將通過不同渠道保持接觸，包括不定期地派遣美國高級代表前來北京，就促進兩

國關係正常化進行具體磋商並繼續就共同關心的問題交換意見。

15. 雙方希望，這次訪問的成果將為兩國關係開闢新的前景。雙方相信，兩國關係正常化不僅符合中

美兩國人民的利益，而且會對緩合亞洲及世界緊張局勢作出貢獻。

16. 尼克松總統、尼克松夫人及美方一行對中華人民共和國政府和人民給予他們有禮貌的款待，表示

感謝。

Joint Communiqué of the Government of Japan and the Government of the PRC

September 29, 1972

Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka of Japan visited the People's Republic of China at the invitation of Premier of the

State Council Chou En-lai of the People's Republic of China from September 25 to September 30, 1972.

Accompanying Prime Minister Tanaka were Minister for Foreign Affairs Masayoshi Ohira, Chief Cabinet Secretary

Susumu Nikaido and other government officials.

Chairman Mao Tse-tung met Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka on September 27. They had an earnest and friendly

conversation.

Prime Minister Tanaka and Minister for Foreign Affairs Ohira had an earnest and frank exchange of views with

Premier Chou En-lai and Minister for Foreign Affairs Chi Peng-fei in a friendly atmosphere throughout on the


81

question of the normalization of relations between Japan and China and other problems between the two countries

as well as on other matters of interest to both sides, and agreed to issue the following Joint Communique of the two

Governments:

Japan and China are neighbouring countries, separated only by a strip of water with a long history of traditional

friendship. The peoples of the two countries earnestly desire to put an end to the abnormal state of affairs that has

hitherto existed between the two countries. The realization of the aspiration of the two peoples for the termination

of the state of war and the normalization of relations between Japan and China will add a new page to the annals of

relations between the two countries.

The Japanese side is keenly conscious of the responsibility for the serious damage that Japan caused in the past

to the Chinese people through war, and deeply reproaches itself. Further, the Japanese side reaffirms its position that

it intends to realize the normalization of relations between the two countries from the stand of fully understanding

“the three principles for the restoration of relations” put forward by the Government of the People's Republic of

China. The Chinese side expresses its welcome for this.

In spite of the differences in their social systems existing between the two countries, the two countries should,

and can, establish relations of peace and friendship. The normalization of relations and development of

good-neighborly and friendly relations between the two countries are in the interests of the two peoples and will

contribute to the relaxation of tension in Asia and peace in the world.

1. The abnormal state of affairs that has hitherto existed between Japan and the People's Republic of China is

terminated on the date on which this Joint Communique is issued.

2. The Government of Japan recognizes that Government of the People's Republic of China as the sole legal

Government of China.

3. The Government of the People's Republic of China reiterates that Taiwan is an inalienable part of the

territory of the People's Republic of China. The Government of Japan fully understands and respects this stand of

the Government of the People's Republic of China, and it firmly maintains its stand under Article 8 of the

Postsdam Proclamation.

4. The Government of Japan and the Government of People's Republic of China have decided to establish

diplomatic relations as from September 29, 1972. The two Governments have decided to take all necessary measures

for the establishment and the performance of the functions of each other's embassy in their respective capitals in

accordance with international law and practice, and to exchange ambassadors as speedily as possible.

5. The Government of the People's Republic of China declares that in the interest of the friendship between the

Chinese and the Japanese peoples, it renounces its demand for war reparation from Japan.

6. The Government of Japan and the Government of the People's Republic of China agree to establish relations

of perpetual peace and friendship between the two countries on the basis of the principles of mutual respect for

sovereignty and territorial integrity, mutual non-aggression, non-interference in each other's internal affairs, equality

and mutual benefit and peaceful co-existence.

The two Governments confirm that, in conformity with the foregoing principles and the principles of the

Charter of the United Nations, Japan and China shall in their mutual relations settle all disputes by peaceful means

and shall refrain from the use or threat of force.

7. The normalization of relations between Japan and China is not directed against any third country. Neither of

the two countries should seek hegemony in the Asia-Pacific region and each is opposed to efforts by any other

country or group of countries to establish such hegemony.

8. The Government of Japan and the Government of the People's Republic of China have agreed that, with a

view to solidifying and developing the relations of peace and friendship between the two countries, the two

Governments will enter into negotiations for the purpose of concluding a treaty of peace and friendship.

9. The Government of Japan and the Government of the People's Republic of China have agreed that, with a

view to further promoting relations between the two countries and to expanding interchanges of people, the two

Governments will, as necessary and taking account of the existing non-governmental arrangements, enter into

negotiations for the purpose of concluding agreements concerning such matters as trade, shipping, aviation, and

fisheries.

Done at Peking, September 29, 1972

Prime Minister of Japan, Tanaka Kakuei

Minister for Foreign Affairs of Japan, Ohira Masayoshi


82

Premier of the State Council of the People's Republic of China, Zhou Enlai

Minister for Foreign Affairs of the People's Republic of China, Ji Pengfei

中華人民共和國政府和日本國政府聯合聲明(中日聯合聲

明) （1972 年 9 月 29 日）

日本國內閣總理大臣田中角榮應中華人民共和國國務院總理周恩來的邀請，於一九七二年九月二十五日

至九月三十日訪問了中華人民共和國。陪同田中角榮總理大臣的有大平正芳外務大臣、二階堂進內閣官

房長官以及其他政府官員。

毛澤東主席于九月二十七日會見了田中角榮總理大臣。雙方進行了認真、友好的談話。周恩來總理、姬

鵬飛外交部長和田中角榮總理大臣、大平正芳外務大臣，始終在友好氣氛中，以中日兩國邦交正常化問

題為中心，就兩國間的各項問題，以及雙方關心的其他問題，認真、坦率地交換了意見，同意發表兩國

政府的下述聯合聲明：

中日兩國是一衣帶水的鄰邦，有著悠久的傳統友好的歷史。兩國人民切望結束迄今存在於兩國間的不正

常狀態。戰爭狀態的結束，中日邦交的正常化，兩國人民這種願望的實現，將揭開兩國關係史上新的一

頁。

日本方面痛感日本國過去由於戰爭給中國人民造成的重大損害的責任，表示深刻的反省。日本方面重申

站在充分理解中華人民共和國政府提出的“複交三原則”的立場上，謀求實現日中邦交正化這一見解。中國

方面對此表示歡迎。

中日兩國儘管社會制度不同，應該而且可以建立和平友好關係。兩國邦交正常化，發展兩國的睦鄰友好

關係，是符合兩國人民利益的，也是對緩和亞洲緊張局勢和維護世界和平的貢獻。

（一）自本聲明公佈之日起，中華人民共和國和日本國之間迄今為止的不正常狀態宣告結束。

（二）日本國政府承認中華人民共和國政府是中國的唯一合法政府。

（三）中華人民共和國政府重申：臺灣是中華人民共和國領土不可分割的一部分。日本國政府充分理解

和尊重中國政府的這一立場，並堅持遵循波茨坦公告第八條的立場。

（四）中華人民共和國政府和日本國政府決定自一九七二年九月二十九日起建立外交關係。兩國政府決

定，按照國際法和國際慣例，在各自的首都為對方大使館的建立和履行職務採取一切必要的措施，並儘

快互換大使。

（五）中華人民共和國政府宣佈：為了中日兩國人民的友好，放棄對日本國的戰爭賠償要求。

（六）中華人民共和國政府和日本國政府同意在互相尊重主權和領土完整、互不侵犯、互不干涉內政、

平等互利、和平共處各項原則的基礎上，建立兩國間持久的和平友好關係。根據上述原則和聯合國憲章

的原則，兩國政府確認，在相互關係中，用和平手段解決一切爭端，而不訴諸武力和武力威脅。

（七）中日邦交正常化，不是針對第三國的。兩國任何一方都不應在亞洲和太平洋地區謀求霸權，每一

方都反對任何其他國家或集團建立這種霸權的努力。

（八）中華人民共和國政府和日本國政府為了鞏固和發展兩國間的和平友好關係，同意進行以締結和平

友好條約為目的的談判。

（九）中華人民共和國政府和日本國政府為進一步發展兩國間的關係和擴大人員往來，根據需要並考慮

到已有的民間協定，同意進行以締結貿易、航海、航空、漁業等協定為目的的談判。

中華人民共和國國務院總理周恩來（簽字）日本國內閣總理大臣田中角榮（簽字）

中華人民共和國外交部長姬鵬飛（簽字）日本國外務大臣大平正芳（簽字）

一九七二年九月二十九日於北京

* Editor’s note ===============

In Japanese, the “Joint Communiqué of the Government of Japan and the Government of the PRC” is called as

follows: Nippon koku seifuto Chūgoku jimmin kyōwakoku seifuno kyōdō seimei日本国政府と中華人民共和国政府の共同

声明.


83

Treaty of Peace and Friendship between Japan and the PRC

Japan and the People’s Republic of China,

Recalling with satisfaction that since the Government of Japan and the Government of the People’s Republic of

China issued a Joint Communique in Peking on September 29, 1972, the friendly relations between the two

Governments and the peoples of the two countries have developed greatly on a new basis.

Confirming that the above-mentioned Joint Communique constitutes the basis of the relations of peace and

friendship between the two countries and that the principles enunciated in the Joint Communique should be strictly

observed.

Confirming that the principles of the Charter of the United Nations should be fully respected.

Hoping to contribute to peace and stability in Asia and in the world.

For the purpose of solidifying and developing the relations of peace and friendship between the two countries.

Have resolved to conclude a Treaty of Peace and Friendship and for that purpose have appointed as their

Plenipotentiaries:

• Japan: Minister for Foreign Affairs Sunao Sonoda

• People’s Republic of China: Minister of Foreign Affairs Huang Hua

Who, having communicated to each other their full powers, found to be in good and due form, have agreed as

follows:

Article 1 1. The Contracting Parties shall develop relations of perpetual peace and friendship between the two countries on

the basis of the principles of mutual respect for sovereignty and territorial integrity, mutual non-aggression,

non-interference in each other’s internal affairs, equality and mutual benefit and peaceful co-existence.

2. The Contracting Parties confirm that, in conformity with the foregoing principles and the principles of the

Charter of the United Nations, they shall in their mutual relations settle all disputes by peaceful means and shall

refrain from the use or threat of force.

Article 2 The Contracting Parties declare that neither of them should seek hegemony in the Asia-Pacific region or in any other

region and that each is opposed to efforts by any other country or group of countries to establish such hegemony.

Article 3 The Contracting parties shall, in the good-neighborly and friendly spirit and in conformity with the principles of

equality and mutual benefit and non-interference in each other’s internal affairs, endeavor to further develop

economic and cultural relations between the two countries and to promote exchanges between the peoples of the

two countries.

Article 4 The present Treaty shall not affect the position of either Contracting Party regarding its relations with third

countries.

Article 5 1. The present Treaty shall be ratified and shall enter into force on the date of the exchange of instruments of

ratification which shall take place at Tokyo. The present Treaty shall remain in force for ten years and thereafter

shall continue to be in force until terminated in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 2.

2. Either Contracting Party may, by giving one year’s written notice to the other Contracting Party, terminate the

present Treaty at the end of the initial ten-year period or at any time thereafter.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the present Treaty and have affixed thereto

their seals.

DONE in duplicate, in the Japanese and Chinese languages, both texts being equally authentic, at Peking, this twelfth

day of August, 1978.


84

For the People’s Republic of China: Huang Hua (signature) For Japan: Sunao Sonoda (signature)

中華人民共和國和日本國和平友好條約

（中日和平友好條約）（1978 年 8 月 12 日）

1972 年中日邦交正常化後，雙方在政治、經濟等方面的交流發展很快。在此背景下，兩國要求儘早展開

和平友好條約談判的呼聲日益高漲。1975 年 1 月，中日兩國進行了預備性談判，並達成兩點共識。但是，

由於雙方在某些特定問題上始終無法達成一致，談判一度擱淺。

隨著國際局勢和中日兩國國內形勢的變化，締約談判出現轉機。1978 年 7 月，中斷了兩年多的中日締約

談判在北京重新舉行。經歷多輪艱苦談判後，中國外交部長黃華與日本外相園田直 8 月 12 日在北京正式

簽訂《中日和平友好條約》。10 月 23 日，中國國務院副總理鄧小平訪問日本期間，兩國互換《中日和平

友好條約》批准書，條約正式生效。

中華人民共和國和日本國滿意地回顧了自一九七二年九月二十九日中華人民共和國政府和日本國政府在

北京發表聯合聲明以來，兩國政府和兩國人民之間的友好關係在新的基礎上獲得很大的發展；確認上述

聯合聲明是兩國間和平友好關係的基礎，聯合聲明所表明的各項原則應予嚴格遵守；確認聯合國憲章的

原則應予充分尊重；希望對亞洲和世界的和平與安定作出貢獻；為了鞏固和發展兩國間的和平友好關係；

決定締結和平友好條約，為此各自委派全權代表如下：

中華人民共和國委派外交部長黃華；

日本國委派外務大臣園田直。

雙方全權代表互相校閱全權證書，認為妥善後，達成協議如下：

第一條一、締約雙方應在互相尊重主權和領土完整、互不侵犯、互不干涉內政、平等互利、和平共處

各項原則的基礎上，發展兩國間持久的和平友好關係。

二、根據上述各項原則和聯合國憲章的原則，締約雙方確認，在相互關係中，用和平手段解決

一切爭端，而不訴諸武力和武力威脅。

第二條締約雙方表明：任何一方都不應在亞洲和太平洋地區或其他任何地區謀求霸權，並反對任何其

他國家或國家集團建立這種霸權的努力。

第三條締約雙方將本著睦鄰友好的精神，按照平等互利和互不干涉內政的原則，為進一步發展兩國之

間的經濟關係和文化關係，促進兩國人民的往來而努力。

第四條本條約不影響締約各方同第三國關係的立場。

第五條一、本條約須經批准，自在東京交換批准書之日起生效。本條約有效期為十年。十年以後，在

根據本條第二款的規定宣佈終止以前，將繼續有效。

二、締約任何一方在最初十年期滿時或在其後的任何時候，可以在一年以前，以書面預先通知

締約另一方，終止本條約。

雙方全權代表在本條約上簽字蓋章，以昭信守。

本條約於一九七八年八月十二日在北京簽訂，共兩份，每份都用中文和日文寫成，兩種文本具有同等效

力。

中華人民共和國全權代表黃華（簽字）日本國全權代表園田直（簽字）

* Editor’s note ===============

In Japanese, the “Treaty of Peace and Friendship between Japan and the PRC” is called as follows: Nippon kokuto

Chūgoku jimmin kyōwakoku tono aidano heiwa yūkō jōyaku 日本国と中華人民共和国との間の平和友好条約.

Joint Communiqué of the US and the PRC (Normalization Communiqué)

January 1, 1979

(The communiqué was released on December 15, 1978, in Washington and Beijing.)


85

1. The United States of America and the People's Republic of China have agreed to recognize each other and to

establish diplomatic relations as of January 1, 1979.

2. The United States of America recognizes the Government of the People's Republic of China as the sole legal

Government of China. Within this context, the people of the United States will maintain cultural, commercial,

and other unofficial relations with the people of Taiwan.

3. The United States of America and the People's Republic of China reaffirm the principles agreed on by the two

sides in the Shanghai Communiqué and emphasize once again that:

4. Both wish to reduce the danger of international military conflict.

5. Neither should seek hegemony in the Asia-Pacific region or in any other region of the world and each is

opposed to efforts by any other country or group of countries to establish such hegemony.

6. Neither is prepared to negotiate on behalf of any third party or to enter into agreements or understandings with

the other directed at other states.

7. The Government of the United States of America acknowledges the Chinese position that there is but one

China and Taiwan is part of China.

8. Both believe that normalization of Sino-American relations is not only in the interest of the Chinese and

American peoples but also contributes to the cause of peace in Asia and the world.

The United States of America and the People's Republic of China will exchange Ambassadors and establish

Embassies on March 1, 1979.

美國──中華人民共和國建立外交關係的聯合公報（關係正

常化公報）一九七九年一月一日

1. 中華人民共合國和美利堅合眾國商定自一九七九年一月一日起互相承認並建立外交關係。

2. 美利堅合眾國承認中華人民共和國政府是中國的唯一合法政府。在此範圍內，美國人民將同台灣人民

保持文化、商務和其他非官方關係。

3. 中華人民共和國和美利堅合眾國重申上海公報中雙方一致同意的各項原則，並再次強調。

4. 雙方都希望減少國際軍事衝突的危險。

5. 任何一方都不應該在亞洲-太平洋地區以及世界上任何地區謀求霸權，每一方都反對任何其他國家或

國家集團建立這種霸權的努力。

6. 任何一方都不準備代表任何第三方進行談判，也不準備同對方達成針對其他國家的協議或諒解。

7. 美利堅合眾國政府承認中國的立場，即只有一個中國，台灣是中國的一部份。

8. 雙方認為，中美關係正常化不僅符合中國人民和美國人民的利益，而且有助於亞洲和世界的和平事

實。

中華人民共和國和美利堅合眾國將於一九七九年三月一日互派大使並建立大使館。

Taiwan Relations Act

Public Law 96-8 96th Congress

An Act:

To help maintain peace, security, and stability in the Western Pacific and to promote the foreign policy of the United

States by authorizing the continuation of commercial, cultural, and other relations between the people of the United

States and the people on Taiwan, and for other purposes.

Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled,

SHORT TITLE

Section 1.

This Act may be cited as the “Taiwan Relations Act”.


86

FINDINGS AND DECLARATION OF POLICY

Section 2.

(a) The President—having terminated governmental relations between the United States and the governing

authorities on Taiwan recognized by the United States as the Republic of China prior to January 1, 1979, the

Congress finds that the enactment of this Act is necessary—

(1) to help maintain peace, security, and stability in the Western Pacific; and

(2) to promote the foreign policy of the United States by authorizing the continuation of commercial, cultural,

and other relations between the people of the United States and the people on Taiwan.

(b) It is the policy of the United States—

(1) to preserve and promote extensive, close, and friendly commercial, cultural, and other relations between the

people of the United States and the people on Taiwan, as well as the people on the China mainland and all

other peoples of the Western Pacific area;

(2) to declare that peace and stability in the area are in the political, security, and economic interests of the United

States, and are matters of international concern;

(3) to make clear that the United States decision to establish diplomatic relations with the People’s Republic of

China rests upon the expectation that the future of Taiwan will be determined by peaceful means;

(4) to consider any effort to determine the future of Taiwan by other than peaceful means, including by boycotts

or embargoes, a threat to the peace and security of the Western Pacific area and of grave concern to the

United States;

(5) to provide Taiwan with arms of a defensive character; and

(6) to maintain the capacity of the United States to resist any resort to force or other forms of coercion that

would jeopardize the security, or the social or economic system, of the people on Taiwan.

(c) Nothing contained in this Act shall contravene the interest of the United States in human rights, especially with

respect to the human rights of all the approximately eighteen million inhabitants of Taiwan. The preservation and

enhancement of the human rights of all the people on Taiwan are hereby reaffirmed as objectives of the United

States.

IMPLEMENTATION OF UNITED STATES POLICY WITH REGARD TO TAIWAN

Section 3.

(a) In furtherance of the policy set forth in section 2 of this Act, the United States will make available to Taiwan

such defense articles and defense services in such quantity as may be necessary to enable Taiwan to maintain a

sufficient self-defense capability.

(b) The President and the Congress shall determine the nature and quantity of such defense articles and services

based solely upon their judgment of the needs of Taiwan, in accordance with procedures established by law. Such

determination of Taiwan’s defense needs shall include review by United States military authorities in connection

with recommendations to the President and the Congress.

(c) The President is directed to inform the Congress promptly of any threat to the security or the social or economic

system of the people on Taiwan and any danger to the interests of the United States arising therefrom. The

President and the Congress shall determine, in accordance with constitutional processes, appropriate action by

the United States in response to any such danger.

APPLICATION OF LAWS; INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS

Section 4.

(a) The absence of diplomatic relations or recognition shall not affect the application of the laws of the United States

with respect to Taiwan, and the laws of the United States shall apply with respect to Taiwan in the manner that

the laws of the United States applied with respect to Taiwan prior to January 1, 1979.

(b) The application of subsection (a) of this section shall include, but shall not be limited to, the following:

(1) Whenever the laws of the United States refer or relate to foreign countries, nations, states, governments, or

similar entities, such terms shall include and such laws shall apply with such respect to Taiwan.

(2) Whenever authorized by or pursuant to the laws of the United States to conduct or carry out programs,

transactions, or other relations with respect to foreign countries, nations, states, governments, or similar

entities, the President or any agency of the United States Government is authorized to conduct and carry out,

in accordance with section 6 of this Act, such programs, transactions, and other relations with respect to


87

Taiwan (including, but not limited to, the performance of services for the United States through contracts

with commercial entities on Taiwan), in accordance with the applicable laws of the United States.

(3) (A) The absence of diplomatic relations and recognition with respect to Taiwan shall not abrogate, infringe,

modify, deny, or otherwise affect in any way any rights or obligations (including but not limited to those

involving contracts, debts, or property interests of any kind) under the laws of the United States

heretofore or hereafter acquired by or with respect to Taiwan.

(B) For all purposes under the laws of the United States, including actions in any court in the United States,

recognition of the People’s Republic of China shall not affect in any way the ownership of or other rights

or interests in properties, tangible and intangible, and other things of value, owned or held on or prior to

December 31, 1978, or thereafter acquired or earned by the governing authorities on Taiwan.

(4) Whenever the application of the laws of the United States depends upon the law that is or was applicable on

Taiwan or compliance therewith, the law applied by the people on Taiwan shall be considered the applicable

law for that purpose.

(5) Nothing in this Act, nor the facts of the President’s action in extending diplomatic recognition to the

People’s Republic of China, the absence of diplomatic relations between the people on Taiwan and the

United States, or the lack of recognition by the United States, and attendant circumstances thereto, shall be

construed in any administrative or judicial proceeding as a basis for any United States Government agency,

commission, or department to make a finding of fact or determination of law, under the Atomic Energy Act

of 1954 and the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Act of 1978, to deny an export license application or to revoke an

existing export license for nuclear exports to Taiwan.

(6) For purposes of the Immigration and Nationality Act, Taiwan may be treated in the manner specified in the

first sentence of section 202(b) of that Act.

(7) The capacity of Taiwan to sue and be sued in courts in the United States, in accordance with the laws of the

United States, shall not be abrogated, infringed, modified, denied, or otherwise affected in any way by the

absence of diplomatic relations or recognition.

(8) No requirement, whether expressed or implied, under the laws of the United States with respect to

maintenance of diplomatic relations or recognition shall be applicable with respect to Taiwan.

(c) For all purposes, including actions in any court in the United States, the Congress approves the continuation in

force of all treaties and other international agreements, including multilateral conventions, entered into by the

United States and the governing authorities on Taiwan recognized by the United States as the Republic of China

prior to January 1, 1979, and in force between them on December 31, 1978, unless and until terminated in

accordance with law.

(d) Nothing in this Act may be construed as a basis for supporting the exclusion or expulsion of Taiwan from

continued membership in any international financial institution or any other international organization.

OVERSEAS PRIVATE INVESTMENT CORPORATION

Section 5.

(a) During the three-year period beginning on the date of enactment of this Act, the $1,000 per capita income

restriction in insurance, clause (2) of the second undesignated paragraph of section 231 of the reinsurance,

Foreign Assistance Act of 1961 shall not restrict the activities of the Overseas Private Investment Corporation in

determining whether to provide any insurance, reinsurance, loans, or guaranties with respect to investment

projects on Taiwan.

(b) Except as provided in subsection (a) of this section, in issuing insurance, reinsurance, loans, or guaranties with

respect to investment projects on Taiwan, the Overseas Private Insurance Corporation shall apply the same

criteria as those applicable in other parts of the world.

THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF TAIWAN

Section 6.

(a) Programs, transactions, and other relations conducted or carried out by the President or any agency of the United

States Government with respect to Taiwan shall, in the manner and to the extent directed by the President, be

conducted and carried out by or through—

(1) The American Institute in Taiwan, a nonprofit corporation incorporated under the laws of the District of

Columbia, or


88

(2) such comparable successor nongovernmental entity as the President may designate, (hereafter in this Act

referred to as the “Institute”).

(b) Whenever the President or any agency of the United States Government is authorized or required by or pursuant

to the laws of the United States to enter into, perform, enforce, or have in force an agreement or transaction

relative to Taiwan, such agreement or transaction shall be entered into, performed, and enforced, in the manner

and to the extent directed by the President, by or through the Institute.

(c) To the extent that any law, rule, regulation, or ordinance of the District of Columbia, or of any State or political

subdivision thereof in which the Institute is incorporated or doing business, impedes or otherwise interferes with

the performance of the functions of the Institute pursuant to this Act; such law, rule, regulation, or ordinance

shall be deemed to be preempted by this Act.

SERVICES BY THE INSTITUTE TO UNITED STATES CITIZENS ON TAIWAN

Section 7.

(a) The Institute may authorize any of its employees on Taiwan--

(1) to administer to or take from any person an oath, affirmation, affidavit, or deposition, and to perform any

notarial act which any notary public is required or authorized by law to perform within the United States;

(2) To act as provisional conservator of the personal estates of deceased United States citizens; and

(3) to assist and protect the interests of United States persons by performing other acts such as are authorized to

be performed outside the United States for consular purposes by such laws of the United States as the

President may specify.

(b) Acts performed by authorized employees of the Institute under this section shall be valid, and of like force and

effect within the United States, as if performed by any other person authorized under the laws of the United

States to perform such acts.

TAX EXEMPT STATUS OF THE INSTITUTE

Section 8.

(a) The Institute, its property, and its income are exempt from all taxation now or hereafter imposed by the United

States (except to the extent that section 11(a)(3) of this Act requires the imposition of taxes imposed under

chapter 21 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1954, relating to the Federal Insurance Contributions Act) or by

State or local taxing authority of the United States.

(1) For purposes of the Internal Revenue Code of 1954, the Institute shall be treated as an organization

described in sections 170(b)(1)(A), 170(c), 2055(a), 2106(a)(2)(A),, 2522(a), and 2522(b).

FURNISHING PROPERTY AND SERVICES TO AND OBTAINING SERVICES FROM THE INSTITUTE

Section 9.

(a) Any agency of the United States Government is authorized to sell, loan, or lease property (including interests

therein) to, and to perform administrative and technical support functions and services for the operations of, the

Institute upon such terms and conditions as the President may direct. Reimbursements to agencies under this

subsection shall be credited to the current applicable appropriation of the agency concerned.

(b) Any agency of the United States Government is authorized to acquire and accept services from the Institute

upon such terms and conditions as the President may direct. Whenever the President determines it to be in

furtherance of the purposes of this Act, the procurement of services by such agencies from the Institute may be

effected without regard to such laws of the United States normally applicable to the acquisition of services by

such agencies as the President may specify by Executive order.

(c) Any agency of the United States Government making funds available to the Institute in accordance with this Act

shall make arrangements with the Institute for the Comptroller General of the United States to have access to

the; books and records of the Institute and the opportunity to audit the operations of the Institute.

TAIWAN INSTRUMENTALITY

Section 10.

(a) Whenever the President or any agency of the United States Government is authorized or required by or pursuant

to the laws of the United States to render or provide to or to receive or accept from Taiwan, any performance,

communication, assurance, undertaking, or other action, such action shall, in the manner and to the. extent

directed by the President, be rendered or Provided to, or received or accepted from, an instrumentality


89

established by Taiwan which the President determines has the necessary authority under the laws applied by the

people on Taiwan to provide assurances and take other actions on behalf of Taiwan in accordance with this Act.

(b) The President is requested to extend to the instrumentality established by Taiwan the same number of offices

and complement of personnel as were previously operated in the United States by the governing authorities on

Taiwan recognized as the Republic of China prior to January 1, 1979.

(c) Upon the granting by Taiwan of comparable privileges and immunities with respect to the Institute and its

appropriate personnel, the President is authorized to extend with respect to the Taiwan instrumentality and its

appropriate; personnel, such privileges and immunities (subject to appropriate conditions and obligations) as may

be necessary for the effective performance of their functions.

SEPARATION OF GOVERNMENT PERSONNEL FOR EMPLOYMENT WITH THE INSTITUTE

Section 11.

(a) (1) Under such terms and conditions as the President may direct, any agency of the United States Government

may separate from Government service for a specified period any officer or employee of that agency who

accepts employment with the Institute.

(2) An officer or employee separated by an agency under paragraph (1) of this subsection for employment with

the Institute shall be entitled upon termination of such employment to reemployment or reinstatement with

such agency (or a successor agency) in an appropriate position with the attendant rights, privileges, and

benefits with the officer or employee would have had or acquired had he or she not been so separated,

subject to such time period and other conditions as the President may prescribe.

(3) An officer or employee entitled to reemployment or reinstatement rights under paragraph (2) of this

subsection shall, while continuously employed by the Institute with no break in continuity of service,

continue to participate in any benefit program in which such officer or employee was participating prior to

employment by the Institute, including programs for compensation for job-related death, injury, or illness;

programs for health and life insurance; programs for annual, sick, and other statutory leave; and programs for

retirement under any system established by the laws of the United States; except that employment with the

Institute shall be the basis for participation in such programs only to the extent that employee deductions and

employer contributions, as required, in payment for such participation for the period of employment with the

Institute, are currently deposited in the program's or system's fund or depository. Death or retirement of any

such officer or employee during approved service with the Institute and prior to reemployment or

reinstatement shall be considered a death in or retirement from Government service for purposes of any

employee or survivor benefits acquired by reason of service with an agency of the United States

Government.

(4) Any officer or employee of an agency of the United States Government who entered into service with the

Institute on approved leave of absence without pay prior to the enactment of this Act shall receive the

benefits of this section for the period of such service.

(b) Any agency of the United States Government employing alien personnel on Taiwan may transfer such personnel,

with accrued allowances, benefits, and rights, to the Institute without a break in service for purposes of

retirement and other benefits, including continued participation in any system established by the laws of the

United States for the retirement of employees in which the alien was participating prior to the transfer to the

Institute, except that employment with the Institute shall be creditable for retirement purposes only to the extent

that employee deductions and employer contributions.. as required, in payment for such participation for the

period of employment with the Institute, are currently deposited in the system' s fund or depository.

(c) Employees of the Institute shall not be employees of the United States and, in representing the Institute, shall be

exempt from section 207 of title 18, United States Code.

(1) For purposes of sections 911 and 913 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1954, amounts paid by the Institute

to its employees shall not be treated as earned income. Amounts received by employees of the Institute shall

not be included in gross income, and shall be exempt from taxation, to the extent that they are equivalent to

amounts received by civilian officers and employees of the Government of the United States as allowances

and benefits which are exempt from taxation under section 912 of such Code.

(2) Except to the extent required by subsection (a)(3) of this section, service performed in the employ of the

Institute shall not constitute employment for purposes of chapter 21 of such Code and title II of the Social

Security Act.


90

REPORTING REQUIREMENT

Section 12.

(a) The Secretary of State shall transmit to the Congress the text of any agreement to which the Institute is a party.

However, any such agreement the immediate public disclosure of which would, in the opinion of the President,

be prejudicial to the national security of the United States shall not be so transmitted to the Congress but shall be

transmitted to the Committee on Foreign Relations of the Senate and the Committee on Foreign Affairs of the

House of Representatives under an appropriate injunction of secrecy to be removed only upon due notice from

the President.

(b) For purposes of subsection (a), the term “agreement” includes—

(1) any agreement entered into between the Institute and the governing authorities on Taiwan or the

instrumentality established by Taiwan; and

(2) any agreement entered into between the Institute and an agency of the United States Government.

(c) Agreements and transactions made or to be made by or through the Institute shall be subject to the same

congressional notification, review, and approval requirements and procedures as if such agreements and

transactions were made by or through the agency of the United States Government on behalf of which the

Institute is acting.

(d) During the two-year period beginning on the effective date of this Act, the Secretary of State shall transmit to the

Speaker of the House and Senate House of Representatives and the Committee on Foreign Relations of Foreign

Relations the Senate, every six months, a report describing and reviewing economic relations between the United

States and Taiwan, noting any interference with normal commercial relations.

RULES AND REGULATIONS

Section 13. The President is authorized to prescribe such rules and regulations as he may deem appropriate to carry out the purposes of this Act. During the three-year period beginning on the effective date speaker of this Act, such rules and regulations shall be transmitted promptly to the Speaker of the House of Representatives and to the Committee on Foreign Relations of the Senate. Such action shall.not, however, relieve the Institute of the responsibilities placed upon it by this Act.'

CONGRESSIONAL OVERSIGHT

Section 14.

(a) The Committee on Foreign Affairs of the House of Representatives, the Committee on Foreign Relations of the

Senate, and other appropriate committees of the Congress shall monitor—

(1) the implementation of the provisions of this Act;

(2) the operation and procedures of the Institute;

(3) the legal and technical aspects of the continuing relationship between the United States and Taiwan; and

(4) the implementation of the policies of the United States concerning security and cooperation in East Asia.

(b) Such committees shall report, as appropriate, to their respective Houses on the results of their monitoring.

DEFINITIONS

Section 15.

For purposes of this Act—

(1) the term “laws of the United States” includes any statute, rule, regulation, ordinance, order, or judicial rule of

decision of the United States or any political subdivision thereof; and

(2) the term “Taiwan” includes, as the context may require, the islands of Taiwan and the Pescadores, the people on

those islands, corporations and other entities and associations created or organized under the laws applied on

those islands, and the governing authorities on Taiwan recognized by the United States as the Republic of China

prior to January 1, 1979, and any successor governing authorities (including political subdivisions, agencies, and

instrumentalities thereof).

AUTHORIZATION OF APPRIATIONS

Section 16.

In addition to funds otherwise available to carry out the provisions of this Act, there are authorized to be

appropriated to the Secretary of State for the fiscal year 1980 such funds as may be necessary to carry out such

provisions. Such funds are authorized to remain available until expended.


91

SEVERABILITY OF PROVISIONS

Section 17.

If any provision of this Act or the application thereof to any person or circumstance is held invalid, the remainder

of the Act and the application of such provision to any other person or circumstance shall not be affected thereby.

EFFECTIVE DATE

Section 18.

This Act shall be effective as of January 1, 1979. Approved April 10, 1979.

台灣關係法 (本譯文僅供參考，引用請以原始英文條文為依歸)

January 1, 1979

台灣關係法

Public Law 96-8 96th Congress

An Act

本法乃為協助維持西太平洋之和平、安全與穩定，並授權繼續維持美國人民與在台灣人民間之商業、文

化及其他關係，以促進美國外交政策，並為其他目的。

Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled,

簡稱———第一條：

本法律可稱為「臺灣關係法」

政策的判定及聲明———第二條：

（甲）由於美國總統已終止美國和臺灣統治當局（在 1979 年 1 月 1 日前美國承認其為中華民國）間的政

府關係，美國國會認為有必要制訂本法：

（一）有助於維持西太平洋地區的和平、安全及穩定；

（二）授權繼續維持美國人民及臺灣人民間的商務、文化及其他各種關係，以促進美國外交政策的推

行。

（乙）美國的政策如下：

（一）維持及促進美國人民與臺灣之人民間廣泛、密切及友好的商務、文化及其他各種關係；並且維

持及促進美國人民與中國大陸人民及其他西太平洋地區人民間的同種關係；

（二）表明西太平洋地區的和平及安定符合美國的政治、安全及經濟利益，而且是國際關切的事務；

（三）表明美國決定和「中華人民共和國」建立外交關係之舉，是基於臺灣的前途將以和平方式決定

這一期望；

（四）任何企圖以非和平方式來決定臺灣的前途之舉 -- 包括使用經濟抵制及禁運手段在內，將被視為

對西太平洋地區和平及安定的威脅，而為美國所嚴重關切；

（五）提供防禦性武器給臺灣人民；

（六）維持美國的能力，以抵抗任何訴諸武力、或使用其他方式高壓手段，而危及臺灣人民安全及社

會經濟制度的行動。

（丙）本法律的任何條款不得違反美國對人權的關切，尤其是對於臺灣地區一千八百萬名居民人權的關

切。玆此重申維護及促進所有臺灣人民的人權是美國的目標。

美國對臺灣政策的實行———第三條：

（甲）為了推行本法第二條所明訂的政策，美國將使臺灣能夠獲得數量足以使其維持足夠的自衛能力的

防衛物資及技術服務；

（乙）美國總統和國會將依據他們對臺灣防衛需要的判斷，遵照法定程序，來決定提供上述防衛物資及

服務的種類及數量。對臺灣防衛需要的判斷應包括美國軍事當局向總統及國會提供建議時的檢討報告。

（丙）指示總統如遇臺灣人民的安全或社會經濟制度遭受威脅，因而危及美國利益時，應迅速通知國會。

總統和國會將依憲法程序，決定美國應付上述危險所應採取的適當行動。


92

法律的適用和國際協定———第四條：

（甲）缺乏外交關係或承認將不影嚮美國法律對臺灣的適用，美國法律將繼續對臺灣適用，就像 1979 年

1 月 1 日之前，美國法律對臺灣適用的情形一樣。

（乙）前項所訂美國法律之適用，包括下述情形，但不限於下述情形：

（一）當美國法律中提及外國、外國政府或類似實體、或與之有關之時，這些字樣應包括臺灣在內，

而且這些法律應對臺灣適用；

（二）依據美國法律授權規定，美國與外國、外國政府或類似實體所進行或實施各項方案、交往或其

他關係，美國總統或美國政府機構獲准，依據本法第六條規定，遵照美國法律同樣與臺灣人民進行或實

施上述各項方案、交往或其他關係（包括和臺灣的商業機構締約，為美國提供服務）。

（三）１美國對臺灣缺乏外交關係或承認，並不消除、剝奪、修改、拒絕或影響以前或此後臺灣依據

美國法律所獲得的任何權利及義務（包括因契約、債務關係及財產權益而發生的權利及義務）。

２為了各項法律目的，包括在美國法院的訴訟在內，美國承認「中華人民共和國」之舉，不應影響臺

灣統治當局在 1978 年 12 月 31 日之前取得或特有的有體財產或無體財產的所有權，或其他權利和利益，

也不影響臺灣當局在該日之後所取得的財產。

（四）當適用美國法律需引據遵照臺灣現行或舊有法律，則臺灣人民所適用的法律應被引據遵照。

（五）不論本法律任何條款，或是美國總統給予「中華人民共和國」外交承認之舉、或是臺灣人民和

美國之間沒有外交關係、美國對臺灣缺乏承認、以及此等相關情勢，均不得被美國政府各部門解釋為，

依照 1954 年原子能法及 1978 年防止核子擴散法，在行政或司法程序中決定事實及適用法律時，得以拒

絕對臺灣的核子輸出申請，或是撤銷已核准的輸出許可證。

（六）至於移民及國籍法方面，應根據該法 202 項(b)款規定對待臺灣。

（七）臺灣依據美國法律在美國法院中起訴或應訴的能力，不應由於欠缺外交關係或承認，而被消除、

剝奪、修改、拒絕或影響。

（八）美國法律中有關維持外交關係或承認的規定，不論明示或默示，均不應對臺灣適用。

（丙）為了各種目的，包括在美國法院中的訴訟在內，國會同意美國和(美國在 1979 年 1 月 1 日前承認為

中華民國的)臺灣當局所締結的一切條約和國際協定(包括多國公約)，至 1978 年 12 月 31 日仍然有效者，

將繼續維持效力，直至依法終止為止。

（丁）本法律任何條款均不得被解釋為，美國贊成把臺灣排除或驅逐出任何國際金融機構或其他國際組

織。

美國海外私人投資保證公司———第五條：

（甲）當本法律生效後三年之內，1961 年援外法案 231 項第 2 段第 2 款所訂國民平均所得一千美元限制。

將不限制美國海外私人投資保證公司活動，其可決定是否對美國私人在臺投資計畫提供保險、再保險、

貸款或保證。

（乙）除了本條(A.)項另有規定外，美國海外私人投資保證公司在對美國私人在臺投資計畫提供保險、再

保險、貸款或保證時，應適用對世界其他地區相同的標準。

美國在台協會———第六條：

（甲）美國總統或美國政府各部門與臺灣人民進行實施的各項方案、交往或其他關係，應在總統指示的

方式或範圍內，經由或透過下述機構來進行實施：

（一）美國在台協會，這是一個依據哥倫此亞特區法律而成立的一個非營利法人：

（二）總統所指示成立，繼承上述協會的非政府機構。（以下將簡稱「美國在台協會」為「該協會」。）

（乙）美國總統或美國政府各部門依據法律授權或要求，與臺灣達成、進行或實施協定或交往安排時，

此等協定或交往安排應依美國總統指示的方式或範圍，經由或透過該協會達成、進行或實施。

（丙）該協會設立或執行業務所依據的哥倫比亞特區、各州或地方政治機構的法律、規章、命令，阻撓

或妨礙該協會依據本法律執行業務時，此等法律、規章、命令的效力應次於本法律。

該協會對在臺美國公民所提供的服務———第七條：

（甲）該協會得授權在臺雇員：

（一）執行美國法律所規定授權之公證人業務，以採錄證詞，並從事公證業務：

（二）擔任已故美國公民之遺產臨時保管人：

（三）根據美國總統指示，依照美國法律之規定，執行領事所獲授權執行之其他業務，以協助保護美

國人民的利益。


93

（乙）該協會雇員獲得授權執行之行為有效力，並在美國境內具有相同效力，如同其他人獲得授權執行

此種行為一樣。

該協會的免稅地位———第八條：

該協會、該協會的財產及收入，均免受美國聯邦、各州或地方稅務當局目前或嗣後一切課稅。

對該協會提供財產及服務、以及從該協會獨得之財產及服務———第九條

（甲）美國政府各部門可依總統所指定條件，出售、借貸或租賃財產（包括財產利益）給該協會，或提

供行政和技術支援和服務，供該協會執行業務。此等機構提供上述服務之報酬，應列入各機構所獲預算

之內。

（乙）美國政府各部門得依總統指示的條件，獲得該協會的服務。當總統認為，為了實施本法律的宗旨

有必要時，可由總統頒佈行政命令，使政府各部門獲得上述服務，而不顧上述部門通常獲得上述服務時，

所應適用的法律。

（丙）依本法律提供經費給該協會的美國政府各部門，應和該協會達成安排，讓美國政府主計長得查閱

該協會的帳冊記錄，並有機會查核該協會經費動用情形。

臺灣機構———第十條：

（甲）美國總統或美國政府各機構依據美國法律授權或要求，向臺灣提供，或由臺灣接受任何服務、連

絡、保證、承諾等事項，應在總統指定的方式及範圍內，向臺灣設立的機構提供上述事項，或由這一機

構接受上述事項。此一機構乃總統確定依臺灣人民適用的法律而具有必需之權力者，可依據本法案代表

臺灣提供保證及採取其他行動者。

（乙）要求總統給予臺灣設立的機構相同數目的辨事處及規定的全體人數，這是指與 1979 年 1 月 1 日以

前美國承認為中華民國的台灣當局在美國設立的辦事處及人員相同而言。

（丙）根據臺灣給予美國在臺協會及其適當人員的特權及豁免權，總統已獲授權給予臺灣機構及其適當

人員有效履行其功能所需的此種特權及豁免權（要視適當的情況及義務而定）。

公務人員離職受雇於協會———第十一條：

（甲）（一）依據總統可能指示的條件及情況，任何美國政府機構可在一特定時間內，使接受服務於美國

在臺協會的任何機構職員或雇員脫離政府職務。

（二）任何根據上述(1.)節情況離開該機構而服務於該協會的任何職員或雇員，有權在終止於協會的服

務時，以適當的地位重新為原機構（或接替的機構）雇用或復職，該職員或雇員並保有如果末在總統指

示的期間及其他情況下離職所應獲得的附帶權利、特權及福利。

（三）在上述(2.)項中有權重新被雇用或復職的職員或雇員，在繼續不斷為該協會服務期間，應可繼續

參加未受雇於該協會之前所參加的任何福利計劃，其中包括因公殉職、負傷或患病的補償；衛生計劃及

人壽保險；年度休假、病假、及其他例假計劃；美國法律下任何制度的退休安排。此種職員或雇員如果

在為該協會服務期間，及重為原機構雇用或復職之前死亡或退休，應視為在公職上死亡或退休。

（四）任何美國政府機構的職員或雇員，在本法案生效前享准保留原職而停薪情況進入該協會者，在

服務期間將獲受本條之下的各項福利。

（乙）美國政府任何機構在臺灣雇用外國人員者，可將此種人員調往該協會，要自然增加其津貼、福利

及權利，並不得中斷其服務，以免影響退休及其他福利，其中包括繼續參加調往該協會前，法律規定的

退休制度。

（丙）該協會的雇用人員不是美國政府的雇用的人員，其在代表該協會時，免於受美國法典第 18 條 207

項之約束。

（丁）（一）依據一九五四年美國國內稅法 911 及 913 項，該協會所付予雇用人員之薪水將不視為薪資所

得。該協會雇用人員所獲之薪水應予免稅，其程度與美國政府的文職人員情況同。

（二）除了前述(A.)(3.)所述範圍，受雇該協會所作的服務，將不構成社會安全法第二條所述之受雇目的。

有關報告之規定———第十二條：

（甲）國務卿應將該協會為其中一造的任何協定內容全文送交國會。但是，如果總統認為立即公開透露

協定內容會危及美國的國家安全，則此種協定不應送交國會，而應在適當的保密命令下，送交參院及眾

院的外交委員會，僅於總統發出適當通知時才得解除機密。

（乙）為了(A.)段所述的目的，「協定」一詞包括

（一）該協會與臺灣的治理當局或臺灣設立之機構所達成的任何協定；


94

（二）該協會與美國各機構達成的任何協定。

（丙）經由該協會所達成的協定及交易，應接受同樣的國會批准、審查、及認可，如同這些協定是經由

美國各機構達成一樣，該協會是代表美國政府行事。

（丁）在本法案生效之日起的兩年期間，國務卿應每六個月向眾院議長及參院外交委員會提出一份報告，

描述及檢討與臺灣的經濟關係，尤其是對正常經濟關係的任何干預。

規則與章程———第十三條：

授權總統規定適於執行本法案各項目的的規則與章程。在本法案生效之日起三年期間，此種規則與章程

應立即送交眾院議長及參院外交委員會。然而，此種規則章程不得解除本法案所賦予該協會的責任。

國會監督———第十四條：

（甲）眾院外交委員會，參院外交委員會及國會其他適當的委員會將監督：

（一）本法案各條款的執行；

（二）該協會的作業及程序；

（三）美國與臺灣繼續維持關係的法律及技術事項；

（四）有關東亞安全及合作的美國政策的執行。

（乙）這些委員會將適當地向參院或眾院報告監督的結果。

定義———第十五條：

為本法案的目的

（甲）「美國法律」一詞，包括美國任何法規、規則、章程、法令、命令、美國及其政治分支機構的司法

程序法；

（乙）「臺灣」一詞將視情況需要，包括臺灣及澎湖列島，這些島上的人民、公司及根據適用於這些島嶼

的法律而設立或組成的其他團體及機構，1979 年 1 月 1 日以前美國承認為中華民國的臺灣治理當局，以

及任何接替的治理當局（包括政治分支機構、機構等）。

撥款之授權———第十六條：

除了執行本法案各條款另外獲得的經費外，本法案授權國務卿在 1980 會計年度撥用執行本法案所需的經

費。此等經費已獲授權保留運用，直到用盡為止。

條款效力———第十七條：

如果本法案的任何條款被視為無效，或條款對任何人或任何情況的適用性無效，則本法案的其他部份，

以及此種條款適用於其他個人或情況的情形，並不受影響。

生效日期———第十八條：

本法案應於 1979 年 1 月 1 日生效。

The “Six Assurances” to Taiwan ROC

Note: On July 14, 1982, James Lilley, then the head of the American Institute in Taiwan, the US’s nominally

unofficial representative body in Taiwan, called on ROC President Chiang Ching-kuo (蔣經國). In US President

Ronald Reagan’s name, Lilley delivered orally—not in writing—six assurances regarding US policy toward Taiwan.

Lilley explained:

The United States...

• had not agreed to set a date for ending arms sales to the Republic of China;

• had not agreed to hold prior consultations with the PRC regarding arms sales to the Republic of China;

• would not play a mediation role between the PRC and the Republic of China;

• would not revise the Taiwan Relations Act;

• had not altered its position regarding sovereignty over Taiwan; and

• would not exert pressure on the Republic of China to enter into negotiations with the PRC.


95

雷根總統的『六項保證』 1）美國未同意在對我軍售上，設定結束期限；

2）美方對北京要求就對我軍售事與其事先諮商事未予同意；

3）美方無意扮演任何我與中國大陸間調解人的角色；

4）美方將不同意修改〈台灣關係法〉；

5）美方並未改變其對台灣主權的一貫立場；

6）美方不會對我施加壓力與北京進行談判。

Joint Communiqué of the PRC and the US

August 17, 1982

(1) In the Joint Communiqué on the Establishment of Diplomatic Relations on January 1, 1979, issued by the

Government of the People’s Republic of China and the Government of the United States of America, the United

States of America recognized the Government of the People’s Republic of China as the sole legal Government of

China, and it acknowledged the Chinese position that there is but one China and Taiwan is part of China. Within

that context, the two sides agreed that the people of the United States would continue to maintain cultural,

commercial, and other unofficial relations with the people of Taiwan. On this basis, relations between China and the

United States were normalized.

(2) The question of United States arms sales to Taiwan was not settled in the course of negotiations between the

two countries on establishing diplomatic relations. The two sides held differing positions, and the Chinese side stated

that it would raise the issue again following normalization. Recognizing that this issue would seriously hamper the

development of China-United States relations, they have held further discussions on it, during and since the meetings

between Premier Zhao Ziyang and President Ronald Reagan and between Vice-Premier and Foreign Minister Huang

Hua and Secretary of State Alexander M. Haig, Jr. in October 1981.

(3) Respect for each other’s sovereignty and territorial integrity and non-interference in each other’s internal

affairs constitute the fundamental principles guiding China-United States relations. These principles were confirmed

in the Shanghai Communiqué of February 28, 1972 and reaffirmed in the Joint Communiqué on the Establishment

of Diplomatic Relations which came into effect on January 1, 1979. Both sides emphatically state that these

principles continue to govern all aspects of their relations.

(4) The Chinese Government reiterates that the question of Taiwan is China’s internal affair. The Message to

Compatriots in Taiwan issued By China on January 1, 1979 promulgated a fundamental policy of striving for

peaceful reunification of the motherland. The Nine-Point Proposal put forward by China on September 30, 1981

represented a further major effort under this fundamental policy to strive for a peaceful solution to the Taiwan

question.

(5) The United States Government attaches great importance to its relations with China, and reiterates that it has

no intention of infringing on Chinese sovereignty and territorial integrity, or interfering in China’s internal affairs, or

pursuing a policy of “two Chinas” or “one China, one Taiwan.” The United States Government understands and

appreciates the Chinese policy of striving for a peaceful resolution of the Taiwan question as indicated in China’s

Message to Compatriots in Taiwan issued on January 1, 1979 and the Nine-Point Proposal put forward by China on

September 30, 1981. The new situation which has emerged with regard to the Taiwan question also provides

favorable conditions for the settlement of China-United States differences over United States arms sales to Taiwan.

Having in mind the foregoing statements of both sides, the United States Government states that it does not

seek to carry out a long-term policy of arms sales to Taiwan, that its arms sales to Taiwan will not exceed, either in

qualitative or in quantitative terms, the level of those supplied in recent years since the establishment of diplomatic

relations between China and the United States, and that it intends gradually to reduce its sale of arms to Taiwan,

leading, over a period of time, to a final resolution. In so stating, the United States acknowledges China’s consistent

position regarding the thorough settlement of this issue.

(6) In order to bring about, over a period of time, a final settlement of the question of United States arms sales

to Taiwan, which is an issue rooted in history, the two Governments will make every effort to adopt measures and

create conditions conducive to the through settlement of this issue.


96

(7) The development of United States–China relations is not only in the interests of the two peoples but also

conducive to peace and stability in the world. The two sides are determined, on the principle of equality and mutual

benefit, to strengthen their ties in the economic, cultural, educational, scientific, technological and other fields and

make strong, joint efforts for the continued development of relations between the Governments and peoples of the

United States and China.

(8) In order to bring about the healthy development of United States–China relations, maintain world peace and

oppose aggression and expansion, the two Governments reaffirm the principles agreed on by the two sides in the

Shanghai Communique and the Joint Communique on the Establishment of Diplomatic Relations. The two sides

will maintain contact and hold appropriate consultations on bilateral and international issues of common interest.

中華人民共和國和美利堅合衆國聯合公報（八一七公報）（1982 年 8 月 17 日）

一、在中華人民共和國政府和美利堅合衆國政府發表的一九七九年一月一日建立外交關係的聯合公報

中，美利堅合衆國承認中華人民共和國政府是中國的唯一合法政府，並承認中國的立場，即只有一個中

國，臺灣是中國的一部分。在此範圍內，雙方同意，美國人民將同臺灣人民繼續保持文化、商務和其他

非官方關係。在此基礎上，中美兩國關係實現了正常化。

二、美國向臺灣出售武器的問題在兩國談判建交的過程中沒有得到解決。雙方的立場不一致，中方聲

明在正常化以後將再次提出這個問題。雙方認識到這一問題將會嚴重妨礙中美關係的發展，因而在趙紫

陽總理與羅納德·雷根總統以及黃華副總理兼外長與亞歷山大·黑格國務卿于一九八一年十月會見時以及

在此以後，雙方進一步就此進行了討論。

三、互相尊重主權和領土完整、互不干涉內政是指導中美關係的根本原則。一九七二年二月二十八的

上海公報確認了這些原則。一九七九年一月一日生效的建交公報又重申了這些原則。雙方強調聲明，這

些原則仍是指導雙方關係所有方面的原則。

四、中國政府重申，臺灣問題是中國的內政。一九七九年一月一日中國發表的告臺灣同胞書宣佈了爭

取和平統一祖國的大政方針。一九八一年九月三十日中國提出的九點方針是按照這一大政方針爭取和平

解決臺灣問題的進一步重大努力。

五、美國政府非常重視它與中國的關係，並重申，它無意侵犯中國的主權和領土完整，無意干涉中國

的內政，也無意執行 “兩個中國” 或 “一中一台” 政策。美國政府理解並欣賞一九七九年一月一日中國發

表的告臺灣同胞書和一九八一年九月三十日中國提出的九點方針中所表明的中國爭取和平解決臺灣問題

的政策。臺灣問題上出現的新形勢也爲解決中美兩國在美國售台武器問題上的分歧提供了有利的條件。

六、考慮到雙方的上述聲明，美國政府聲明，它不尋求執行一項長期向臺灣出售武器的政策，它向臺

灣出售的武器在性能和數量上將不超過中美建交後近幾年供應的水平，它準備逐步減少它對臺灣的武器

出售，並經過一段時間導致最後的解決。在作這樣的聲明時，美國承認中國關於徹底解決這一問題的一

貫立場。

七、爲了使美國售台武器這個歷史遺留的問題，經過一段時間最終得到解決，兩國政府將盡一切努力，

採取措施，創造條件，以利於徹底解決這個問題。

八、中美關係的發展不僅符合兩國人民的利益，而且也有利於世界和平與穩定。雙方決心本著平等互

利的原則，加強經濟、文化、教育、科技和其他方面的聯繫，為繼續發展中美兩國政府和人民之間的關

係共同作出重大努力。

九、為了使中美關係健康發展和維護世界和平、反對侵略擴張，兩國政府重申上海公報和建交公報中

雙方一致同意的各項原則。雙方將就共同關心的雙邊問題和國際問題保持接觸並進行適當的磋商。

UN Convention on the Law of the Sea [Article 121] ✄

Done at Montego Bay, Jamaica, December 10, 1982

Entered into force November 16, 1994

[...]

Part VIII, Article 121 (Regime of islands) 1. An island is a naturally formed area of land, surrounded by water, which is above water at high tide.


97

2. Except as provided for in paragraph 3, the territorial sea, the contiguous zone, the exclusive economic zone and

the continental shelf of an island are determined in accordance with the provisions of this Convention

applicable to other land territory.

3. Rocks which cannot sustain human habitation or economic life of their own shall have no EEZ or continental

shelf.

[...]

聯合國海洋法公約一九八二年十二月十日訂于蒙特哥灣

[...]

第八部分島嶼制度

第一二一條

島嶼制度

1. 島嶼是四面環水並在高潮時高於水面的自然形成的陸地區域。

2. 除第 3 款另有規定外,島嶼的領海、毗連區、專屬經濟區和大陸架應按照本公約適用於其他陸地領土的

規定加以確定。

3. 不能維持人類居住或其本身的經濟生活的岩礁,不應有專屬經濟區或大陸架。

[...]

The Sino-British Joint Declaration on the Question of Hong Kong

JOINT DECLARATION OF THE GOVERNMENT OF THE UNITED KINGDOM OF GREAT

BRITAIN AND NORTHERN IRELAND AND THE GOVERNMENT OF THE PEOPLE’S

REPUBLIC OF CHINA ON THE QUESTION OF HONG KONG The Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the Government of the

People's Republic of China have reviewed with satisfaction the friendly relations existing between the two

Governments and peoples in recent years and agreed that a proper negotiated settlement of the question of Hong

Kong, which is left over from the past, is conducive to the maintenance of the prosperity and stability of Hong

Kong and to the further strengthening and development of the relations between the two countries on a new basis.

To this end, they have, after talks between the delegations of the two Governments, agreed to declare as follows:

1. The Government of the People's Republic of China declares that to recover the Hong Kong area (including

Hong Kong Island, Kowloon and the New Territories, hereinafter referred to as Hong Kong) is the common

aspiration of the entire Chinese people, and that it has decided to resume the exercise of sovereignty over Hong

Kong with effect from 1 July 1997.

2. The Government of the United Kingdom declares that it will restore Hong Kong to the People's Republic of

China with effect from 1 July 1997.

3. The Government of the People’s Republic of China declares that the basic policies of the People’s Republic of

China regarding Hong Kong are as follows:

(1) Upholding national unity and territorial integrity and taking account of the history of Hong Kong and its

realities, the People’s Republic of China has decided to establish, in accordance with the provisions of

Article 31 of the Constitution of the People’s Republic of China, a Hong Kong Special Administrative

Region upon resuming the exercise of sovereignty over Hong Kong.

(2) The Hong Kong Special Administrative Region will be directly under the authority of the Central People’s

Government of the People’s Republic of China. The Hong Kong Special Administrative Region will enjoy

a high degree of autonomy, except in foreign and defence affairs which are the responsibilities of the

Central People’s Government.


98

(3) The Hong Kong Special Administrative Region will be vested with executive, legislative and independent

judicial power, including that of final adjudication. The laws currently in force in Hong Kong will remain

basically unchanged.

(4) The Government of the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region will be composed of local inhabitants.

The chief executive will be appointed by the Central People’s Government on the basis of the results of

elections or consultations to be held locally. Principal officials will be nominated by the chief executive of

the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region for appointment by the Central People’s Government.

Chinese and foreign nationals previously working in the public and police services in the government

departments of Hong Kong may remain in employment. British and other foreign nationals may also be

employed to serve as advisers or hold certain public posts in government departments of the Hong Kong

Special Administrative Region.

(5) The current social and economic systems in Hong Kong will remain unchanged, and so will the life-style.

Rights and freedoms, including those of the person, of speech, of the press, of assembly, of association, of

travel, of movement, of correspondence, of strike, of choice of occupation, of academic research and of

religious belief will be ensured by law in the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region. Private property,

ownership of enterprises, legitimate right of inheritance and foreign investment will be protected by law.

(6) The Hong Kong Special Administrative Region will retain the status of a free port and a separate customs

territory.

(7) The Hong Kong Special Administrative Region will retain the status of an international financial centre, and

its markets for foreign exchange, gold, securities and futures will continue. There will be free flow of capital.

The Hong Kong dollar will continue to circulate and remain freely convertible.

(8) The Hong Kong Special Administrative Region will have independent finances. The Central People’s

Government will not levy taxes on the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region.

(9) The Hong Kong Special Administrative Region may establish mutually beneficial economic relations with

the United Kingdom and other countries, whose economic interests in Hong Kong will be given due

regard.

(10) Using the name of “Hong Kong, China”, the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region may on its own

maintain and develop economic and cultural relations and conclude relevant agreements with states, regions

and relevant international organisations.

The Government of the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region may on its own issue travel documents

for entry into and exit from Hong Kong.

(11) The maintenance of public order in the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region will be the responsibility

of the Government of the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region.

(12) The above-stated basic policies of the People’s Republic of China regarding Hong Kong and the

elaboration of them in Annex I to this Joint Declaration will be stipulated, in a Basic Law of the Hong

Kong Special Administrative Region of the People’s Republic of China, by the National People’s Congress

of the People’s Republic of China, and they will remain unchanged for 50 years.

4. The Government of the United Kingdom and the Government of the People's Republic of China declare that,

during the transitional period between the date of the entry into force of this Joint Declaration and 30 June 1997,

the Government of the United Kingdom will be responsible for the administration of Hong Kong with the

object of maintaining and preserving its economic prosperity and social stability; and that the Government of

the People's Republic of China will give its co-operation in this connection.

5. The Government of the United Kingdom and the Government of the People's Republic of China declare that,

in order to ensure a smooth transfer of government in 1997, and with a view to the effective implementation of

this Joint Declaration, a Sino-British Joint Liaison Group will be set up when this Joint Declaration enters into

force; and that it will be established and will function in accordance with the provisions of Annex II to this Joint

Declaration.

6. The Government of the United Kingdom and the Government of the People's Republic of China declare that

land leases in Hong Kong and other related matters will be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of

Annex III to this Joint Declaration.

7. The Government of the United Kingdom and the Government of the People's Republic of China agree to

implement the preceding declarations and the Annexes to this Joint Declaration.


99

8. This Joint Declaration is subject to ratification and shall enter into force on the date of the exchange of

instruments of ratification, which shall take place in Beijing before 30 June 1985. This Joint Declaration and its

Annexes shall be equally binding.

Done in duplicate at Beijing on December 19, 1984 in the English and Chinese languages, both texts being equally

authentic.

For the Government of the United Kingdom For the Government of the People's Republic

of Great Britain and Northern Ireland of China

Margaret Thatcher Zhao Ziyang

《中華人民共和國政府和大不列顛及北愛爾蘭聯合王國政

府關於香港問題的聯合聲明》中華人民共和國政府和大不列顛及北愛爾蘭聯合王國政府滿意地回顧了近年來兩國政府和兩國人民之間

的友好關係，一致認為通過協商妥善地解決歷史上遺留下來的香港問題，有助於維持香港的繁榮與穩定，

並有助於兩國關係在新的基礎上進一步鞏固和發展，為此，經過兩國政府代表團的會談，同意聲明如下：

一、中華人民共和國政府聲明：收回香港地區（包括香港島、九龍和“新界”，以下稱香港）是全中國人民

的共同願望，中華人民共和國政府決定於一九九七年七月一日對香港恢復行使主權。

二、聯合王國政府聲明：聯合王國政府於一九九七年七月一日將香港交還給中華人民共和國。

三、中華人民共和國政府聲明，中華人民共和國對香港的基本方針政策如下：

（一）爲了維護國家的統一和領土完整，並考慮到香港的歷史和現實情況，中華人民共和國決定

在對香港恢復行使主權時，根據中華人民共和國憲法第三十一條的規定，設立香港特別行

政區。

（二）香港特別行政區直轄於中華人民共和國中央人民政府。除外交和國防事務屬中央人民政府

管理外，香港特別行政區享有高度的自治權。

（三）香港特別行政區享有行政管理權、立法權、獨立的司法權和終審權。現行的法律基本不變。

（四）香港特別行政區政府由當地人組成。行政長官在當地通過選舉或協商産生，由中央人民政

府任命。主要官員由香港特別行政區行政長官提名，報中央人民政府任命。原在香港各政

府部門任職的中外藉公務、警務人員可以留用。香港特別行政區各政府部門可以聘請英籍

人士或其他外籍人士擔任顧問或某些公職。

（五）香港的現行社會、經濟制度不變；生活方式不變。香港特別行政區依法保障人身、言論、

出版、集會、結社、旅行、遷徙、通信、罷工、選擇職業和學術研究以及宗教信仰等各項

權利和自由。私人財産、企業所有權、合法繼承權以及外來投資均受法律保護。

（六）香港特別行政區將保持自由港和獨立關稅地區的地位。

（七）香港特別行政區將保持國際金融中心的地位，繼續開放外匯、黃金、證券、期貨等市場，

資金進出自由。港幣繼續流通，自由兌換。

（八）香港特別行政區將保持財政獨立。中央人民政府不向香港特別行政區徵稅。

（九）香港特別行政區可同聯合王國和其他國家建立互利的經濟關係。聯合王國和其他國家在香

港的經濟利益將得到照顧。

（十）香港特別行政區可以 “中國香港” 的名義單獨地同各國、各地區及有關國際組織保持和發

展經濟、文化關係，並簽訂有關協定。香港特別行政區政府可自行簽發出入香港的旅行證

件。

（十一）香港特別行政區的社會治安由香港特別行政區政府負責維持。

（十二）關於中華人民共和國對香港的上述基本方針政策和本聯合聲明附件一對上述基本方針政策

的具體說明，中華人民共和國全國人民代表大會將以中華人民共和國香港特別行政區基本

法規定之，並在五十年內不變。

四、中華人民共和國政府和聯合王國政府聲明：自本聯合聲明生效之日起至一九九七年六月三十日止的

過渡時期內，聯合王國政府負責香港的行政管理，以維護和保持香港的經濟繁榮和社會穩定；對此，

中華人民共和國政府將給予合作。

五、中華人民共和國政府和聯合王國政府聲明：為求本聯合聲明得以有效執行，並保證一九九七年政權

的順利交接，在本聯合聲明生效時成立中英聯合聯絡小組；聯合聯絡小組將根據本聯合聲明附件二的

規定建立和履行職責。


100

六、中華人民共和國政府和聯合王國政府聲明：關於香港土地契約和其他有關事項，將根據本聯合聲明

附件三的規定處理。

七、中華人民共和國政府和聯合王國政府同意，上述各項聲明和本聯合聲明的附件均將付諸實施。

八、本聯合聲明須經批准，並自互換批准書之日起生效。批准書應於一九八五年六月三十日前在北京互

換。本聯合聲明及其附件具有同等約束力。

一九八四年十二月十九日在北京簽訂，共兩份，每份都用中文和英文寫成，兩種文本具有同等效力。

中華人民共和國政府代表大不列顛及北愛爾蘭聯合王國政府代表

趙紫陽（簽字）瑪格麗特˙柴契爾（簽字）

Guidelines for National Unification

Adopted by the National Unification Council at its third meeting on February 23, 1991, and by the Executive Yuan

Council at its 2223rd meeting on March 14, 1991.

I. Foreword The unification of China is meant to bring about a strong and prosperous nation with a long-lasting, bright future for

its people; it is the common wish of Chinese people at home and abroad. After an appropriate period of forthright

exchange, cooperation and consultation conducted under the principles of reason, peace, parity, and reciprocity, the

two sides of the Taiwan Straits should foster a consensus of democracy, freedom, and equal prosperity and together

build anew a unified China. Based on this understanding, these Guidelines have been specially formulated with the

express hope that all Chinese throughout the world will work with one mind toward their fulfillment.

II. Goal To establish a democratic, free and equitably prosperous China.

III. Principles Both the mainland and Taiwan areas are parts of Chinese territory. Helping to bring about national unification

should be the common responsibility of all Chinese people. The unification of China should be for the welfare of all

its people and not be subject to partisan conflict. China’s unification should aim at promoting Chinese culture,

safeguarding human dignity, guaranteeing fundamental human rights, and practicing democracy and the rule of law.

The timing and manner of China’s unification should first respect the rights and interests of the people in the Taiwan

area, and protect their security and welfare. It should be achieved in gradual phases under the principles of reason,

peace, parity, and reciprocity.

IV. Process 1. Short term, a phase of exchanges and reciprocity.

(1) To enhance understanding through exchanges between the two sides of the Strait and eliminate hostility

through reciprocity; and to establish a mutually benign relationship by not endangering each other’s security

and stability while in the midst of exchanges and not denying the other’s existence as a political entity while

in the midst of effecting reciprocity.

(2) To set up an order for exchanges across the Strait, to draw up regulations for such exchanges, and to

establish intermediary organizations so as to protect people’s rights and interests on both sides of the Strait;

to gradually ease various restrictions and expand people-to-people contacts so as to promote the social

prosperity of both sides.

(3) In order to improve the people’s welfare on both sides of the Strait with the ultimate objective of unifying

the nation, in the mainland area economic reform should be carried out forthrightly, the expression of

public opinion there should be gradually allowed, and both democracy and the rule of law should be

implemented while in the Taiwan area efforts should be made to accelerate constitutional reform and

promote national development to establish a society of equitable prosperity.

(4) The two sides of the Strait should end the state of hostility and, under the principle of one China solve all

disputes through peaceful means, and furthermore respect, not reject, each other in the international

community, so as to move toward a phase of mutual trust and cooperation.


101

2. Medium term, a phase of mutual trust and cooperation.

(1) Both sides of the Strait should establish official communication channels on equal footing.

(2) Direct postal, transport and commercial links should be allowed and both sides should jointly develop the

southeastern coastal area of the Chinese mainland and then gradually extend this development to other

areas of the mainland in order to narrow the gap in living standards between the two sides.

(3) Both sides of the Strait should work together and assist each other in taking part in international

organizations and activities.

(4) Mutual visits by high-ranking officials on both sides should be promoted to create favorable conditions for

consultation and unification.

3. Long term, a phase of consultation and unification

A consultative organization for unification should be established through which both sides, in accordance with the

will of the people in both the mainland and Taiwan areas, and while adhering to the goals of democracy, economic

freedom, social justice and nationalization of the armed forces, jointly discuss the grand task of unification and map

out a constitutional system to establish a democratic, free, and equitably prosperous China.

國家統一綱領

中華民國八十年二月二十三日國家統一委員會第三次會議通過,

中華民國八十年三月十四日行政院第二二二三次會議通過

中華民國九十五年三月一日行政院第二九八０次院會決定「『國家統一綱領』終止適用」函知本院所屬各

機關查照

壹、前言中國的統一，在謀求國家的富強與民族長遠的發展，也是海內外中國人共同的願望。海峽兩岸應在理

性、和平、對等、互惠的前提下，經過適當時期的坦誠交流、合作、協商，建立民主、自由、均富的共

識，共同重建一個統一的中國。基此認識，特制訂本綱領，務期海內外全體中國人同心協力，共圖貫

徹。

貳、目標建立民主、自由、均富的中國。

參、原則一、大陸與台灣均是中國的領土，促成國家的統一，應是中國人共同的責任。

二、中國的統一，應以全民的福祉為依歸，而不是黨派之爭。

三、中國的統一，應以發揚中華文化，維護人性尊嚴，保障基本人權，實踐民主法治為宗旨。

四、中國的統一，其時機與方式，首應尊重台灣地區人民的權益並維護其安全與福祉，在理性、和

平、對等、互惠的原則下，分階段逐步達成。

肆、進程一、近程－－交流互惠階段

(一) 以交流促進瞭解，以互惠化解敵意；在交流中不危及對方的安全與安定，在互惠中不否定

對方為政治實體，以建立良性互動關係。

(二) 建立兩岸交流秩序，制訂交流規範，設立中介機構，以維護兩岸人民權益；逐步放寬各項

限制，擴大兩岸民間交流，以促進雙方社會繁榮。

(三) 在國家統一的目標下，為增進兩岸人民福祉：大陸地區應積極推動經濟改革，逐步開放輿

論，實行民主法治；台灣地區則應加速憲政改革，推動國家建設，建立均富社會。

(四) 兩岸應摒除敵對狀態，並在一個中國的原則下，以和平方式解決一切爭端，在國際間相互

尊重，互不排斥，以利進入互信合作階段。

二、中程－－互信合作階段

(一) 兩岸應建立對等的官方溝通管道。

(二) 開放兩岸直接通郵、通航、通商，共同開發大陸東南沿海地區，並逐步向其他地區推展，

以縮短兩岸人民生活差距。

(三) 兩岸應協力互助，參加國際組織與活動。


102

(四) 推動兩岸高層人士互訪，以創造協商統一的有利條件。

三、遠程－－協商統一階段

成立兩岸統一協商機構，依據兩岸人民意願，秉持政治民主、經濟自由、社會公平及軍隊國家化的原

則，共商統一大業，研訂憲政體制，以建立民主、自由、均富的中國。

Bill Clinton’s “Three No’s”

On June 30, 1998, during his nine-day state visit to the PRC, US President Bill Clinton made a state-ment on his new Taiwan position at the Shanghai Library (上海圖書館): [...] I had a chance to reiterate our Taiwan policy, which is that we don't support independence for Taiwan, or two

Chinas, or one Taiwan—one China. And we don't believe that Taiwan should be a member of any organization for

which statehood is a requirement. [...]

克林頓總統的『三不』政策 [...] 這使我有機會在這裡重申我方的臺灣政策，即我們不支持臺灣獨立，不支持兩個中國或一中一台，不

支持臺灣加入任何必須由主權國家才能參加的國際組織。[...]

US Senate Resolution 107

Whereas at no time since the establishment of the People’s Republic of China on October 1, 1949, has Taiwan been

under the control of the People’s Republic of China;

Whereas the United States began its long, peaceful, friendly relationship with Taiwan in 1949;

Whereas since the enactment of the Taiwan Relations Act in 1979, the policy of the United States has been based on

the expectation that the future relationship between the People’s Republic of China and Taiwan would be

determined by peaceful means;

Whereas in March 1996, the People’s Republic of China held provocative military maneuvers, including missile

launch exercises in the Taiwan Strait, in an attempt to intimidate the people of Taiwan during their historic, free

and democratic presidential election;

Whereas officials of the People’s Republic of China refuse to renounce the use of force against democratic Taiwan;

Whereas Taiwan has achieved significant political and economic strength as one of the world's premier democracies

and as the nineteenth largest economy in the world;

Whereas Taiwan is the seventh largest trading partner of the United States and imports more than twice as much

annually from the United States as does the People’s Republic of China; and

Whereas no treaties exist between the People’s Republic of China and Taiwan that determine the future status of

Taiwan: Now therefore, be it

Resolved by the Senate (the House of Representatives concurring), That Congress--

(1) affirms its longstanding commitment to Taiwan and the people of Taiwan in accordance with the Taiwan

Relations Act (Public Law 96-8);

(2) affirms its expectation, consistent with the Taiwan Relations Act, that the future of Taiwan will be determined

by peaceful means, and considers any effort to determine the future of Taiwan by other than peaceful means a

threat to the peace and security of the Western Pacific and of grave concern to the United States;

(3) affirms its commitment, consistent with the Taiwan Relations Act, to make available to Taiwan such defense

articles and defense services in such quantities as may be necessary to enable Taiwan to maintain a sufficient

self-defense capability;

(4) affirms its commitment, consistent with the Taiwan Relations Act, that only the President and Congress shall

determine the nature and quantity of defense articles and services for Taiwan based solely upon their judgment

of the needs of Taiwan; and

(5) urges the President of the United States to seek a public renunciation by the People’s Republic of China of any

use of force, or threat to use force, against democratic Taiwan.


103

The title was amended so as to read: ‘Affirming U.S. Commitments Under the Taiwan Relations Act’.

[July 10, 1998]

* Editor’s note ===============

The title of this document can be translated to Chinese as follows: Meiguo canyiyuan yilingqi hao gongtong jueyi’an 美國參

議院 107 號共同決議案.

US House of Representatives Resolution 301

Whereas at no time since the establishment of the People’s Republic of China on October 1, 1949, has Taiwan been

under the control of the People’s Republic of China;

Whereas the United States began its long, peaceful, friendly relationship with Taiwan in 1949;

Whereas since the enactment of the Taiwan Relations Act in 1979, the policy of the United States has been based on

the expectation that the further relationship between the People’s Republic of China and Taiwan would be

determined by peaceful means;

Whereas in March 1996, the People’s Republic of China held provocative military maneuvers including missile

launch exercises in the Taiwan Strait, in an attempt to intimidate the people of Taiwan during their historic, free,

and democratic Presidential election;

Whereas officials of the People’s Republic of China refuse to renounce the use of force against democratic Taiwan;

Whereas Taiwan has achieved significant political and economic strength as one of the world's premier democracies

and as the 19th largest economy in the world;

Whereas Taiwan is the 7th largest trading partner of the United States;

Whereas no agreements exist between the People’s Republic of China and Taiwan that determine the future status of

Taiwan; and

Whereas the House of Representatives passed a resolution by a vote of 411-0 in June 1998 urging the President to

seek, during his recent summit meeting in Beijing, a public renunciation by the People’s Republic of China of

any use of force, or threat of use of force, against democratic Taiwan: Now, therefore, be it

Resolved by the House of Representatives (the Senate concurring), That Congress--

(1) affirms its longstanding commitment to Taiwan and the people of Taiwan in accordance with the Taiwan

Relations Act (Public Law 96-8);

(2) affirms its expectation, consistent with the Taiwan Relations Act, that the future status of Taiwan will be

determined by peaceful means, and that the people of both sides of the Taiwan Strait should determine their

own future, and considers any effort to determine or influence the future status of Taiwan by other than

peaceful means a threat to the peace and security of the Western Pacific region and of grave concern to the

United States;

(3) affirms its commitment, consistent with the Taiwan Relations Act, to make available to Taiwan such defense

articles and defense services, including appropriate ballistic missile defenses, in such quantities as may be

necessary to enable Taiwan to maintain a sufficient self-defense capability;

(4) affirms its commitment, consistent with the Taiwan Relations Act, that only the President and Congress shall

determine the nature and quantity of defense articles and services for Taiwan based solely upon their judgment

of the defensive needs of Taiwan;

(5) urges the President, once again, to seek a public renunciation by the People’s Republic of China of any use of

force, or threat of use of force, against the free people of Taiwan; and

(6) affirms its strong support, in accordance with the spirit of the Taiwan Relations Act, of appropriate membership

for Taiwan in international financial institutions and other international organizations.

[July 20, 1998]

* Editor’s note ===============

The title of this document can be translated to Chinese as follows: Meiguo zhongyiyuan sanlingyi hao gongtong jueyi’an 美

國眾議院 301 號共同決議案.


104

ROC President Lee Teng-hui’s remarks about the “state-to-state relationship” extant between the ROC and the PRC

On July 9, 1999, ROC president Lee Teng-hui (李登輝) made a statement on the relations between the ROC and the PRC during an interview with journalists of German broadcasting station DEUTSCHE

WELLE: [...] The 1991 constitutional amendments have designated cross-strait relations as a state-to-state relationship or at

least a special state-to-state relationship, rather than an internal relationship between a legitimate government and a

renegade group, or between a central government and a local government. Thus, the Beijing authorities’

characterization of Taiwan as a “renegade province” is historically and legally untrue. [...]

李登輝總統關於兩岸『特殊的國與國的關係』 [...] 一九九一年修憲以來，已將兩岸關係定位在國家與國家，至少是特殊的國與國的關係，而非一合法

政府，一叛亂團體，或一中央政府，一地方政府的「一個中國」的內部關係。所以，您提到北京政府將

台灣視為「叛離的一省」，這完全昧於歷史與法律上的事實。[...]

Declaration on the Conduct of Parties in the South China Sea

The Governments of the Member States of ASEAN and the Government of the People’s Republic of China,

REAFFIRMING their determination to consolidate and develop the friendship and cooperation existing between

their people and governments with the view to promoting a 21st century-oriented partnership of good

neighbourliness and mutual trust;

COGNIZANT of the need to promote a peaceful, friendly and harmonious environment in the South China Sea

between ASEAN and China for the enhancement of peace, stability, economic growth and prosperity in the

region;

COMMITTED to enhancing the principles and objectives of the 1997 Joint Statement of the Meeting of the Heads

of State/Government of the Member States of ASEAN and President of the People's Republic of China;

DESIRING to enhance favourable conditions for a peaceful and durable solution of differences and disputes among

countries concerned;

HEREBY DECLARE the following:

1. The Parties reaffirm their commitment to the purposes and principles of the Charter of the United Nations, the

1982 UN Convention on the Law of the Sea, the Treaty of Amity and Cooperation in Southeast Asia, the Five

Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and other universally recognized principles of international law which shall

serve as the basic norms governing state-to-state relations;

2. The Parties are committed to exploring ways for building trust and confidence in accordance with the

above-mentioned principles and on the basis of equality and mutual respect;

3. The Parties reaffirm their respect for and commitment to the freedom of navigation in and overflight above the

South China Sea as provided for by the universally recognized principles of international law, including the 1982

UN Convention on the Law of the Sea;

4. The Parties concerned undertake to resolve their territorial and jurisdictional disputes by peaceful means, without

resorting to the threat or use of force, through friendly consultations and negotiations by sovereign states directly

concerned, in accordance with universally recognized principles of international law, including the 1982 UN

Convention on the Law of the Sea;

5. The Parties undertake to exercise self-restraint in the conduct of activities that would complicate or escalate

disputes and affect peace and stability including, among others, refraining from action of inhabiting on the

presently uninhabited islands, reefs, shoals, cays, and other features and to handle their differences in a

constructive manner.


105

Pending the peaceful settlement of territorial and jurisdictional disputes, the Parties concerned undertake to

intensify efforts to seek ways, in the spirit of cooperation and understanding, to build trust and confidence

between and among them, including:

a. holding dialogues and exchange of views as appropriate between their defense and military officials;

b. ensuring just and humane treatment of all persons who are either in danger or in distress;

c. notifying, on a voluntary basis, other Parties concerned of any impending joint/combined military exercise;

and

d. exchanging, on a voluntary basis, relevant information.

6. Pending a comprehensive and durable settlement of the disputes, the Parties concerned may explore or

undertake cooperative activities. These may include the following:

a. marine environmental protection;

b. marine scientific research;

c. safety of navigation and communication at sea;

d. search and rescue operation; and

e. combating transnational crime, including but not limited to trafficking in illicit drugs, piracy and armed

robbery at sea, and illegal traffic in arms.

The modalities, scope and locations, in respect of bilateral and multilateral cooperation should be agreed

upon by the Parties concerned prior to their actual implementation.

7. The Parties concerned stand ready to continue their consultations and dialogues concerning relevant issues,

through modalities to be agreed by them, including regular consultations on the observance of this Declaration,

for the purpose of promoting good neighbourliness and transparency, establishing harmony, mutual

understanding and cooperation, and facilitating peaceful resolution of disputes among them;

8. The Parties undertake to respect the provisions of this Declaration and take actions consistent therewith;

9. The Parties encourage other countries to respect the principles contained in this Declaration;

10. The Parties concerned reaffirm that the adoption of a code of conduct in the South China Sea would further

promote peace and stability in the region and agree to work, on the basis of consensus, towards the eventual

attainment of this objective.

Done on the Fourth Day of November in the Year Two Thousand and Two in Phnom Penh, the Kingdom of

Cambodia.

For Brunei Darussalam: Mohamed Bolkiah, Minister of Foreign Affairs

For the People's Republic of China: Wang Yi 王毅, Special Envoy and Vice Minister of Foreign Affairs

For the Kingdom of Cambodia: Hor Namhong, Senior Minister and Minister of Foreign Affairs and International

Cooperation

For the Republic of Indonesia: Dr. Hassan Wirayuda, Minister of Foreign Affairs

For the Lao People’s Democratic Republic: Somsavat Lengsavad, Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Foreign

Affairs

For Malaysia: Datuk Seri Syed Hamid Albar, Minister of Foreign Affairs

For the Union of Myanmar: Win Aung, Minister of Foreign Affairs

For the Republic of the Philippines: Blas F. Ople, Secretary of Foreign Affairs

For the Republic of Singapore: Prof. S. Jayakumar, Minister of Foreign Affairs

For the Kingdom of Thailand: Dr. Surakiart Sathirathai, Minister of Foreign Affairs

For the Socialist Republic of Viet Nam: Nguyen Dy Nien 阮怡年, Minister of Foreign Affairs

《南海各方行為宣言》中華人民共和國和東盟各成員國政府，重申各方決心鞏固和發展各國人民和政府之間業已存在的友誼與

合作，以促進面向 21 世紀睦鄰互信夥伴關係；

認識到為增進本地區的和平、穩定、經濟發展與繁榮，中國和東盟有必要促進南海地區和平、友好與和

諧的環境；

承諾促進 1997 年中華人民共和國與東盟成員國國家元首或政府首腦會晤《聯合聲明》所確立的原則和目

標；

希望為和平與永久解決有關國家間的分歧和爭議創造有利條件；

謹發表如下宣言：


106

一、各方重申以《聯合國憲章》宗旨和原則、1982 年《聯合國海洋法公約》、《東南亞友好合作條約》、和

平共處五項原則以及其它公認的國際法原則作為處理國家間關係的基本準則。

二、各方承諾根據上述原則，在平等和相互尊重的基礎上，探討建立信任的途徑。

三、各方重申尊重並承諾，包括 1982 年《聯合國海洋法公約》在內的公認的國際法原則所規定的在南海

的航行及飛越自由。

四、有關各方承諾根據公認的國際法原則，包括 1982 年《聯合國海洋法公約》，由直接有關的主權國家

通過友好磋商和談判，以和平方式解決它們的領土和管轄權爭議，而不訴諸武力或以武力相威脅。

五、各方承諾保持自我克制，不採取使爭議複雜化、擴大化和影響和平與穩定的行動，包括不在現無人

居住的島、礁、灘、沙或其它自然構造上採取居住的行動，並以建設性的方式處理它們的分歧。

在和平解決它們的領土和管轄權爭議之前，有關各方承諾本著合作與諒解的精神，努力尋求各種

途徑建立相互信任，包括：

（一）在各方國防及軍隊官員之間開展適當的對話和交換意見；

（二）保證對處於危險境地的所有公民予以公正和人道的待遇；

（三）在自願基礎上向其它有關各方通報即將舉行的聯合軍事演習；

（四）在自願基礎上相互通報有關情況。

六、在全面和永久解決爭議之前，有關各方可探討或開展合作，可包括以下領域：

（一）海洋環保；

（二）海洋科學研究；

（三）海上航行和交通安全；

（四）搜尋與救助；

（五）打擊跨國犯罪，包括但不限於打擊毒品走私、海盜和海上武裝搶劫以及軍火走私。

在具體實施之前，有關各方應就雙邊及多邊合作的模式、範圍和地點取得一致意見。

七、有關各方願通過各方同意的模式，就有關問題繼續進行磋商和對話，包括對遵守本宣言問題舉行定

期磋商，以增進睦鄰友好關係和提高透明度，創造和諧、相互理解與合作，推動以和平方式解決彼

此間爭議。

八、各方承諾尊重本宣言的條款並採取與宣言相一致的行動。

九、各方鼓勵其他國家尊重本宣言所包含的原則。

十、有關各方重申制定南海行為準則將進一步促進本地區和平與穩定，並同意在各方協商一致的基礎

上，朝最終達成該目標而努力。

本宣言於 2002 年 11 月 4 日在柬埔寨王國金邊簽署。

文萊達魯薩蘭國外交大臣穆罕默德˙博爾基亞

中華人民共和國外交部副部長兼特使王毅

柬埔寨王國外交大臣賀南洪

印度尼西亞共和國外長維拉尤達

老撾人民民主共和國副總理兼外長宋沙瓦

馬來西亞外長賽義德˙哈米德

緬甸聯邦外長吳溫昂

菲律賓共和國外長布拉斯˙奧普萊

新加坡共和國外長Ｓ˙賈古瑪

泰王國外長素拉傑˙沙田泰

越南社會主義共和國外長阮怡年

Colin Powell’s statement on “one China” and Taiwan

On Oct. 25, 2004, Colin Powell, US Secretary of State [Jan. 2001 to Jan. 2005], stated in an interview with Anthony Yuen (阮次山) of Hong Kong-based Phoenix TV (鳳凰衛視) in Beijing’s China World Hotel (中國大飯店): [...] Our policy is clear, there is only one China. Taiwan is not independent. It does not enjoy sovereignty as a nation,

and that remains our policy, our firm policy. [...]


107

鮑威爾關於『一個中國』和台灣 [...] 鮑威爾稱，美國的政策是明確的，就是只有一個中國，台灣不是獨立的，不享有作為一個“國家的主

權”，那是美國的堅定政策。[...]

The “Anti-Secession Law” of the PRC

ORDER OF THE PRESIDENT OF THE PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA

No. 34

The Anti-Secession Law, adopted at the Third Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress of the People’s Republic of China on

March 14, 2005, is hereby promulgated and shall go into effect as of the date of promulgation.

Hu Jintao

President of the People’s Republic of China

March 14, 2005

ANTI-SECESSION LAW (Adopted at the Third Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress on March 14, 2005)

Article 1 This Law is formulated, in accordance with the Constitution, for the purpose of opposing and checking Taiwan’s

secession from China by secessionists in the name of “Taiwan independence”, promoting peaceful national

reunification, maintaining peace and stability in the Taiwan Straits, preserving China’s sovereignty and territorial

integrity, and safeguarding the fundamental interests of the Chinese nation.

Article 2 There is only one China in the world. Both the mainland and Taiwan belong to one China. China’s sovereignty and

territorial integrity brook no division. Safeguarding China’s sovereignty and territorial integrity is the common

obligation of all Chinese people, the Taiwan compatriots included.

Taiwan is part of China. The state shall never allow the “Taiwan independence” secessionist forces to make

Taiwan secede from China under any name or by any means.

Article 3 The Taiwan question is one that is left over from China’s civil war of the late 1940s.

Solving the Taiwan question and achieving national reunification is China’s internal affair, which subjects to no

interference by any outside forces.

Article 4 Accomplishing the great task of reunifying the motherland is the sacred duty of all Chinese people, the Taiwan

compatriots included.

Article 5 Upholding the principle of one China is the basis of peaceful reunification of the country.

To reunify the country through peaceful means best serves the fundamental interests of the compatriots on both

sides of the Taiwan Straits. The state shall do its utmost with maximum sincerity to achieve a peaceful reunification.

After the country is reunified peacefully, Taiwan may practice systems different from those on the mainland and

enjoy a high degree of autonomy.

Article 6 The state shall take the following measures to maintain peace and stability in the Taiwan Straits and promote

cross-Straits relations:

(1) to encourage and facilitate personnel exchanges across the Straits for greater mutual understanding and mutual

trust;


108

(2) to encourage and facilitate economic exchanges and cooperation, realize direct links of trade, mail and air and

shipping services, and bring about closer economic ties between the two sides of the Straits to their mutual

benefit;

(3) to encourage and facilitate cross-Straits exchanges in education, science, technology, culture, health and sports,

and work together to carry forward the proud Chinese cultural traditions;

(4) to encourage and facilitate cross-Straits cooperation in combating crimes; and

(5) to encourage and facilitate other activities that are conducive to peace and stability in the Taiwan Straits and

stronger cross-Straits relations.

The state protects the rights and interests of the Taiwan compatriots in accordance with law.

Article 7 The state stands for the achievement of peaceful reunification through consultations and negotiations on an equal

footing between the two sides of the Taiwan Straits. These consultations and negotiations may be conducted in steps

and phases and with flexible and varied modalities.

The two sides of the Taiwan Straits may consult and negotiate on the following matters:

(1) officially ending the state of hostility between the two sides;

(2) mapping out the development of cross-Straits relations;

(3) steps and arrangements for peaceful national reunification;

(4) the political status of the Taiwan authorities;

(5) the Taiwan region’s room of international operation that is compatible with its status; and

(6) other matters concerning the achievement of peaceful national reunification.

Article 8 In the event that the “Taiwan independence” secessionist forces should act under any name or by any means to

cause the fact of Taiwan’s secession from China, or that major incidents entailing Taiwan’s secession from China

should occur, or that possibilities for a peaceful reunification should be completely exhausted, the state shall employ

non-peaceful means and other necessary measures to protect China’s sovereignty and territorial integrity.

The State Council and the Central Military Commission shall decide on and execute the non-peaceful means and

other necessary measures as provided for in the preceding paragraph and shall promptly report to the Standing

Committee of the National People’s Congress.

Article 9 In the event of employing and executing non-peaceful means and other necessary measures as provided for in this

Law, the state shall exert its utmost to protect the lives, property and other legitimate rights and interests of Taiwan

civilians and foreign nationals in Taiwan, and to minimize losses. At the same time, the state shall protect the rights

and interests of the Taiwan compatriots in other parts of China in accordance with law.

Article 10 This Law shall come into force on the day of its promulgation.

反分裂國家法《反分裂國家法》全文發布

2005 年 3 月 14 日第十屆全國人民代表大會第三次會議通過

第一條爲了反對和遏制 “台獨” 分裂勢力分裂國家，促進祖國和平統一，維護臺灣海峽地區和平穩

定，維護國家主權和領土完整，維護中華民族的根本利益，根據憲法，制定本法。

第二條世界上只有一個中國，大陸和臺灣同屬一個中國，中國的主權和領土完整不容分割。維護國

家主權和領土完整是包括臺灣同胞在內的全中國人民的共同義務。

臺灣是中國的一部分。國家絕不允許 “台獨” 分裂勢力以任何名義、任何方式把臺灣從中國

分裂出去。

第三條臺灣問題是中國內戰的遺留問題。

解決臺灣問題，實現祖國統一，是中國的內部事務，不受任何外國勢力的干涉。

第四條完成統一祖國的大業是包括臺灣同胞在內的全中國人民的神聖職責。


109

第五條堅持一個中國原則，是實現祖國和平統一的基礎。

以和平方式實現祖國統一，最符合臺灣海峽兩岸同胞的根本利益。國家以最大的誠意，盡最

大的努力，實現和平統一。

國家和平統一後，臺灣可以實行不同於大陸的制度，高度自治。

第六條國家採取下列措施，維護臺灣海峽地區和平穩定，發展兩岸關係：

（一）鼓勵和推動兩岸人員往來，增進瞭解，增強互信；

（二）鼓勵和推動兩岸經濟交流與合作，直接通郵通航通商，密切兩岸經濟關係，互利互惠；

（三）鼓勵和推動兩岸教育、科技、文化、衛生、體育交流，共同弘揚中華文化的優秀傳統；

（四）鼓勵和推動兩岸共同打擊犯罪；

（五）鼓勵和推動有利於維護臺灣海峽地區和平穩定、發展兩岸關係的其他活動。

國家依法保護臺灣同胞的權利和利益。

第七條國家主張通過臺灣海峽兩岸平等的協商和談判，實現和平統一。協商和談判可以有步驟、分

階段進行，方式可以靈活多樣。

臺灣海峽兩岸可以就下列事項進行協商和談判：

（一）正式結束兩岸敵對狀態；

（二）發展兩岸關係的規劃；

（三）和平統一的步驟和安排；

（四）臺灣當局的政治地位；

（五）臺灣地區在國際上與其地位相適應的活動空間；

（六）與實現和平統一有關的其他任何問題。

第八條 “台獨” 分裂勢力以任何名義、任何方式造成臺灣從中國分裂出去的事實，或者發生將會導致

臺灣從中國分裂出去的重大事變，或者和平統一的可能性完全喪失，國家得採取非和平方式

及其他必要措施，捍衛國家主權和領土完整。

依照前款規定採取非和平方式及其他必要措施，由國務院、中央軍事委員會決定和組織實

施，並及時向全國人民代表大會常務委員會報告。

第九條依照本法規定採取非和平方式及其他必要措施並組織實施時，國家盡最大可能保護臺灣平民

和在臺灣的外國人的生命財産安全和其他正當權益，減少損失；同時，國家依法保護臺灣同

胞在中國其他地區的權利和利益。

第十條本法自公佈之日起施行。

Charter 08 Published on Dec. 10, 2008

I. Foreword A hundred years have passed since the writing of China’s first constitution. 2008 also marks the sixtieth

anniversary of the promulgation of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, the thirtieth anniversary of the

appearance of Democracy Wall in Beijing, and the tenth of China’s signing of the International Covenant on Civil

and Political Rights. We are approaching the twentieth anniversary of the 1989 Tiananmen massacre of

pro-democracy student protesters. The Chinese people, who have endured human rights disasters and uncountable

struggles across these same years, now include many who see clearly that freedom, equality, and human rights are

universal values of humankind and that democracy and constitutional government are the fundamental framework

for protecting these values.

By departing from these values, the Chinese government’s approach to “modernization” has proven disastrous.

It has stripped people of their rights, destroyed their dignity, and corrupted normal human intercourse. So we ask:

Where is China headed in the twenty-first century? Will it continue with “modernization” under authoritarian rule, or

will it embrace universal human values, join the mainstream of civilized nations, and build a democratic system?

There can be no avoiding these questions.

The shock of the Western impact upon China in the nineteenth century laid bare a decadent authoritarian

system and marked the beginning of what is often called “the greatest changes in thousands of years” for China. A

“self-strengthening movement” followed, but this aimed simply at appropriating the technology to build gunboats

and other Western material objects. China’s humiliating naval defeat at the hands of Japan in 1895 only confirmed

the obsolescence of China’s system of government. The first attempts at modern political change came with the


110

ill-fated summer of reforms in 1898, but these were cruelly crushed by ultraconservatives at China’s imperial court.

With the revolution of 1911, which inaugurated Asia’s first republic, the authoritarian imperial system that had lasted

for centuries was finally supposed to have been laid to rest. But social conflict inside our country and external

pressures were to prevent it; China fell into a patchwork of warlord fiefdoms and the new republic became a fleeting

dream.

The failure of both “self-strengthening” and political renovation caused many of our forebears to reflect deeply

on whether a “cultural illness” was afflicting our country. This mood gave rise, during the May Fourth Movement of

the late 1910s, to the championing of “science and democracy.” Yet that effort, too, foundered as warlord chaos

persisted and the Japanese invasion [beginning in Manchuria in 1931] brought national crisis.

Victory over Japan in 1945 offered one more chance for China to move toward modern government, but the

Communist defeat of the Nationalists in the civil war thrust the nation into the abyss of totalitarianism. The “new

China” that emerged in 1949 proclaimed that “the people are sovereign” but in fact set up a system in which “the

Party is all-powerful.” The Communist Party of China seized control of all organs of the state and all political,

economic, and social resources, and, using these, has produced a long trail of human rights disasters, including,

among many others, the Anti-Rightist Campaign (1957), the Great Leap Forward (1958–1960), the Cultural

Revolution (1966–1969), the June Fourth (Tiananmen Square) Massacre (1989), and the current repression of all

unauthorized religions and the suppression of the weiquan rights movement [a movement that aims to defend

citizens’ rights promulgated in the Chinese Constitution and to fight for human rights recognized by international

conventions that the Chinese government has signed]. During all this, the Chinese people have paid a gargantuan

price. Tens of millions have lost their lives, and several generations have seen their freedom, their happiness, and

their human dignity cruelly trampled.

During the last two decades of the twentieth century the government policy of “Reform and Opening” gave the

Chinese people relief from the pervasive poverty and totalitarianism of the Mao Zedong era and brought substantial

increases in the wealth and living standards of many Chinese as well as a partial restoration of economic freedom

and economic rights. Civil society began to grow, and popular calls for more rights and more political freedom have

grown apace. As the ruling elite itself moved toward private ownership and the market economy, it began to shift

from an outright rejection of “rights” to a partial acknowledgment of them.

In 1998 the Chinese government signed two important international human rights conventions; in 2004 it

amended its constitution to include the phrase “respect and protect human rights”; and this year, 2008, it has

promised to promote a “national human rights action plan.” Unfortunately most of this political progress has

extended no further than the paper on which it is written. The political reality, which is plain for anyone to see, is

that China has many laws but no rule of law; it has a constitution but no constitutional government. The ruling elite

continues to cling to its authoritarian power and fights off any move toward political change.

The stultifying results are endemic official corruption, an undermining of the rule of law, weak human rights,

decay in public ethics, crony capitalism, growing inequality between the wealthy and the poor, pillage of the natural

environment as well as of the human and historical environments, and the exacerbation of a long list of social

conflicts, especially, in recent times, a sharpening animosity between officials and ordinary people.

As these conflicts and crises grow ever more intense, and as the ruling elite continues with impunity to crush

and to strip away the rights of citizens to freedom, to property, and to the pursuit of happiness, we see the powerless

in our society—the vulnerable groups, the people who have been suppressed and monitored, who have suffered

cruelty and even torture, and who have had no adequate avenues for their protests, no courts to hear their

pleas—becoming more militant and raising the possibility of a violent conflict of disastrous proportions. The

decline of the current system has reached the point where change is no longer optional.

II. Our Fundamental Principles This is a historic moment for China, and our future hangs in the balance. In reviewing the political

modernization process of the past hundred years or more, we reiterate and endorse basic universal values as follows:

Freedom. Freedom is at the core of universal human values. Freedom of speech, freedom of the press, freedom of

assembly, freedom of association, freedom in where to live, and the freedoms to strike, to demonstrate, and to

protest, among others, are the forms that freedom takes. Without freedom, China will always remain far from

civilized ideals.

Human rights. Human rights are not bestowed by a state. Every person is born with inherent rights to dignity and

freedom. The government exists for the protection of the human rights of its citizens. The exercise of state


111

power must be authorized by the people. The succession of political disasters in China’s recent history is a

direct consequence of the ruling regime’s disregard for human rights.

Equality. The integrity, dignity, and freedom of every person—regardless of social station, occupation, sex,

economic condition, ethnicity, skin color, religion, or political belief—are the same as those of any other.

Principles of equality before the law and equality of social, economic, cultural, civil, and political rights must be

upheld.

Republicanism. Republicanism, which holds that power should be balanced among different branches of government

and competing interests should be served, resembles the traditional Chinese political ideal of “fairness in all

under heaven.” It allows different interest groups and social assemblies, and people with a variety of cultures

and beliefs, to exercise democratic self-government and to deliberate in order to reach peaceful resolution of

public questions on a basis of equal access to government and free and fair competition.

Democracy. The most fundamental principles of democracy are that the people are sovereign and the people select

their government. Democracy has these characteristics:

(1) Political power begins with the people and the legitimacy of a regime derives from the people.

(2) Political power is exercised through choices that the people make.

(3) The holders of major official posts in government at all levels are determined through periodic competitive

elections.

(4) While honoring the will of the majority, the fundamental dignity, freedom, and human rights of minorities

are protected. In short, democracy is a modern means for achieving government truly “of the people, by

the people, and for the people.”

Constitutional rule. Constitutional rule is rule through a legal system and legal regulations to implement principles

that are spelled out in a constitution. It means protecting the freedom and the rights of citizens, limiting and

defining the scope of legitimate government power, and providing the administrative apparatus necessary to

serve these ends.

Authoritarianism is in general decline throughout the world; in China, too, the era of emperors and overlords is

on the way out. The time is arriving everywhere for citizens to be masters of states. For China the path that leads out

of our current predicament is to divest ourselves of the authoritarian notion of reliance on an “enlightened

overlord” or an “honest official” and to turn instead toward a system of liberties, democracy, and the rule of law,

and toward fostering the consciousness of modern citizens who see rights as fundamental and participation as a

duty.

III. What We Advocate Accordingly, and in a spirit of this duty as responsible and constructive citizens, we offer the following

recommendations on national governance, citizens’ rights, and social development:

1. A New Constitution. We should recast our present constitution, rescinding its provisions that contradict the

principle that sovereignty resides with the people and turning it into a document that genuinely guarantees

human rights, authorizes the exercise of public power, and serves as the legal underpinning of China’s

democratization. The constitution must be the highest law in the land, beyond violation by any individual, group,

or political party.

2. Separation of powers. We should construct a modern government in which the separation of legislative, judicial,

and executive power is guaranteed. We need an Administrative Law that defines the scope of government

responsibility and prevents abuse of administrative power. Government should be responsible to taxpayers.

Division of power between provincial governments and the central government should adhere to the principle

that central powers are only those specifically granted by the constitution and all other powers belong to the

local governments.

3. Legislative democracy. Members of legislative bodies at all levels should be chosen by direct election, and legislative

democracy should observe just and impartial principles.

4. An Independent Judiciary. The rule of law must be above the interests of any particular political party and judges

must be independent. We need to establish a constitutional supreme court and institute procedures for

constitutional review. As soon as possible, we should abolish all of the Committees on Political and Legal

Affairs that now allow Communist Party officials at every level to decide politically-sensitive cases in advance

and out of court. We should strictly forbid the use of public offices for private purposes.


112

5. Public Control of Public Servants. The military should be made answerable to the national government, not to a

political party, and should be made more professional. Military personnel should swear allegiance to the

constitution and remain nonpartisan. Political party organizations shall be prohibited in the military. All public

officials including police should serve as nonpartisans, and the current practice of favoring one political party in

the hiring of public servants must end.

6. Guarantee of Human Rights. There shall be strict guarantees of human rights and respect for human dignity.

There should be a Human Rights Committee, responsible to the highest legislative body, that will prevent the

government from abusing public power in violation of human rights. A democratic and constitutional China

especially must guarantee the personal freedom of citizens. No one shall suffer illegal arrest, detention,

arraignment, interrogation, or punishment. The system of “Reeducation through Labor” must be abolished.

7. Election of Public Officials. There shall be a comprehensive system of democratic elections based on “one person,

one vote.” The direct election of administrative heads at the levels of county, city, province, and nation should

be systematically implemented. The rights to hold periodic free elections and to participate in them as a citizen

are inalienable.

8. Rural–Urban Equality. The two-tier household registry system must be abolished. This system favors urban

residents and harms rural residents. We should establish instead a system that gives every citizen the same

constitutional rights and the same freedom to choose where to live.

9. Freedom to Form Groups. The right of citizens to form groups must be guaranteed. The current system for

registering nongovernment groups, which requires a group to be “approved,” should be replaced by a system in

which a group simply registers itself. The formation of political parties should be governed by the constitution

and the laws, which means that we must abolish the special privilege of one party to monopolize power and

must guarantee principles of free and fair competition among political parties.

10. Freedom to Assemble. The constitution provides that peaceful assembly, demonstration, protest, and freedom of

expression are fundamental rights of a citizen. The ruling party and the government must not be permitted to

subject these to illegal interference or unconstitutional obstruction.

11. Freedom of Expression. We should make freedom of speech, freedom of the press, and academic freedom

universal, thereby guaranteeing that citizens can be informed and can exercise their right of political supervision.

These freedoms should be upheld by a Press Law that abolishes political restrictions on the press. The

provision in the current Criminal Law that refers to “the crime of incitement to subvert state power” must be

abolished. We should end the practice of viewing words as crimes.

12. Freedom of Religion. We must guarantee freedom of religion and belief and institute a separation of religion and

state. There must be no governmental interference in peaceful religious activities. We should abolish any laws,

regulations, or local rules that limit or suppress the religious freedom of citizens. We should abolish the current

system that requires religious groups (and their places of worship) to get official approval in advance and

substitute for it a system in which registry is optional and, for those who choose to register, automatic.

13. Civic Education. In our schools we should abolish political curriculums and examinations that are designed to

indoctrinate students in state ideology and to instill support for the rule of one party. We should replace them

with civic education that advances universal values and citizens’ rights, fosters civic consciousness, and

promotes civic virtues that serve society.

14. Protection of Private Proper ty. We should establish and protect the right to private property and promote an

economic system of free and fair markets. We should do away with government monopolies in commerce and

industry and guarantee the freedom to start new enterprises. We should establish a Committee on State-Owned

Property, reporting to the national legislature, that will monitor the transfer of state-owned enterprises to

private ownership in a fair, competitive, and orderly manner. We should institute a land reform that promotes

private ownership of land, guarantees the right to buy and sell land, and allows the true value of private

property to be adequately reflected in the market.

15. Financial and Tax Reform. We should establish a democratically regulated and accountable system of public

finance that ensures the protection of taxpayer rights and that operates through legal procedures. We need a

system by which public revenues that belong to a certain level of government—central, provincial, county or

local—are controlled at that level. We need major tax reform that will abolish any unfair taxes, simplify the tax

system, and spread the tax burden fairly. Government officials should not be able to raise taxes, or institute new

ones, without public deliberation and the approval of a democratic assembly. We should reform the ownership

system in order to encourage competition among a wider variety of market participants.


113

16. Social Security. We should establish a fair and adequate social security system that covers all citizens and ensures

basic access to education, health care, retirement security, and employment.

17. Protection of the Environment. We need to protect the natural environment and to promote development in a

way that is sustainable and responsible to our descendents and to the rest of humanity. This means insisting

that the state and its officials at all levels not only do what they must do to achieve these goals, but also accept

the supervision and participation of non-governmental organizations.

18. A Federated Republic . A democratic China should seek to act as a responsible major power contributing toward

peace and development in the Asian Pacific region by approaching others in a spirit of equality and fairness. In

Hong Kong and Macao, we should support the freedoms that already exist. With respect to Taiwan, we should

declare our commitment to the principles of freedom and democracy and then, negotiating as equals, and ready

to compromise, seek a formula for peaceful unification. We should approach disputes in the national-minority

areas of China with an open mind, seeking ways to find a workable framework within which all ethnic and

religious groups can flourish. We should aim ultimately at a federation of democratic communities of China.

19. Truth in Reconciliation. We should restore the reputations of all people, including their family members, who

suffered political stigma in the political campaigns of the past or who have been labeled as criminals because of

their thought, speech, or faith. The state should pay reparations to these people. All political prisoners and

prisoners of conscience must be released. There should be a Truth Investigation Commission charged with

finding the facts about past injustices and atrocities, determining responsibility for them, upholding justice, and,

on these bases, seeking social reconciliation.

IV. Conclusion China, as a major nation of the world, as one of five permanent members of the United Nations Security

Council, and as a member of the UN Council on Human Rights, should be contributing to peace for humankind and

progress toward human rights. Unfortunately, we stand today as the only country among the major nations that

remains mired in authoritarian politics. Our political system continues to produce human rights disasters and social

crises, thereby not only constricting China’s own development but also limiting the progress of all of human

civilization. This must change, truly it must. The democratization of Chinese politics can be put off no longer.

Accordingly, we dare to put civic spirit into practice by announcing Charter 08. We hope that our fellow citizens

who feel a similar sense of crisis, responsibility, and mission, whether they are inside the government or not, and

regardless of their social status, will set aside small differences to embrace the broad goals of this citizens’ movement.

Together we can work for major changes in Chinese society and for the rapid establishment of a free, democratic,

and constitutional country. We can bring to reality the goals and ideals that our people have incessantly been seeking

for more than a hundred years, and can bring a brilliant new chapter to Chinese civilization.

零八憲章

2008 年 12 月 10 日公布

一、前言

今年是中國立憲百年，《世界人權宣言》公布 60 周年，「民主牆」誕生 30 周年，中國政府簽署《公民

權利和政治權利國際公約》10 周年。在經曆了長期的人權災難和艱難曲折的抗争曆程之後，覺醒的中國

公民日漸清楚地認識到，自由、平等、人權是人類共同的普世價值；民主、共和、憲政是現代政治的基

本制度架構。抽離了這些普世價值和基本政制架構的「現代化」，是剝奪人的權利、腐蝕人性、摧毀人的

尊嚴的災難過程。21 世紀的中國将走向何方，是繼續這種威權統治下的「現代化」，還是認同普世價值、

融入主流文明、建立民主政體？這是一個不容回避的抉擇。

19 世紀中期的曆史巨變，暴露了中國傳統專制制度的腐朽，揭開了中華大地上「數千年未有之大變

局」的序幕。洋務運動追求器物層面的進良，甲午戰敗再次暴露了體制的過時；戊戌變法觸及到制度層

面的革新，終因頑固派的殘酷鎮壓而歸于失敗；辛亥革命在表面上埋葬了延續 2000 多年的皇權制度，建

立了亞洲第一個共和國。囿于當時内憂外患的特定曆史條件，共和政體隻是昙花一現，專制主義旋即卷

土重來。器物模仿和制度更新的失敗，推動國人深入到對文化病根的反思，遂有以「科學與民主」爲旗

幟的「五四」新文化運動，因内戰頻仍和外敵入侵，中國政治民主化曆程被迫中斷。抗日戰争勝利後的

中國再次開啓了憲政曆程，然而國共内戰的結果使中國陷入了現代極權主義的深淵。 1949 年建立的「新

中國」，名義上是「人民共和國」，實質上是「黨天下」。執政黨壟斷了所有政治、經濟和社會資源，制造


114

了反右、大躍進、文革、六四、打壓民間宗教活動與維權運動等一系列人權災難，緻使數千萬人失去生

命，國民和國家都付出了極爲慘重的代價。

二十世紀後期的「改革開放」，使中國擺脫了毛澤東時代的普遍貧困和絕對極權，民間財富和民衆生

活水平有了大幅度提高，個人的經濟自由和社會權利得到部分恢複，公民社會開始生長，民間對人權和

政治自由的呼聲日益高漲。執政者也在進行走向市場化和私有化的經濟改革的同時，開始了從拒絕人權

到逐漸承認人權的轉變。中國政府于 1997 年、1998 年分别簽署了兩個重要的國際人權公約，全國人大于

2004 年通過修憲把「尊重和保障人權」寫進憲法，今年又承諾制訂和推行《國家人權行動計劃》。但是，

這些政治進步迄今爲止大多停留在紙面上；有法律而無法治，有憲法而無憲政，仍然是有目共睹的政治

現實。執政集團繼續堅持維系威權統治，排拒政治變革，由此導緻官場腐敗，法治難立，人權不彰，道

德淪喪，社會兩極分化，經濟畸形發展，自然環境和人文環境遭到雙重破壞，公民的自由、財産和追求

幸福的權利得不到制度化的保障，各種社會矛盾不斷積累，不滿情緒持續高漲，特别是官民對立激化和

群體事件激增，正在顯示着災難性的失控趨勢，現行體制的落伍已經到了非改不可的地步。

二、我們的基本理念

當此決定中國未來命運的曆史關頭，有必要反思百年來的現代化曆程，重申如下基本理念：

‧ 自由：自由是普世價值的核心之所在。言論、出版、信仰、集會、結社、遷徙、罷工和遊行示威等權

利都是自由的具體體現。自由不昌，則無現代文明可言。

‧ 人權：人權不是國家的賜予，而是每個人與生俱來就享有的權利。保障人權，既是政府的首要目标和

公共權力合法性的基礎，也是「以人爲本」的内在要求。中國的曆次政治災難都與執政當局對人權的

無視密切相關。人是國家的主體，國家服務于人民，政府爲人民而存在。

‧ 平等：每一個個體的人，不論社會地位、職業、性别、經濟狀況、種族、膚色、宗教或政治信仰，其

人格、尊嚴、自由都是平等的。必須落實法律面前人人平等的原則，落實公民的社會、經濟、文化、

政治權利平等的原則。

‧ 共和：共和就是「大家共治，和平共生」，就是分權制衡與利益平衡，就是多種利益成分、不同社會

集團、多元文化與信仰追求的群體，在平等參與、公平競争、共同議政的基礎上，以和平的方式處理

公共事務。

‧ 民主：最基本的涵義是主權在民和民選政府。民主具有如下基本特點：

（1）政權的合法性來自人民，政治權力來源于人民；

（2）政治統治經過人民選擇；

（3）公民享有真正的選舉權，各級政府的主要政務官員必須通過定期的競選産生；

（4）尊重多數人的決定，同時保護少數人的基本人權。一句話，民主使政府成爲「民有，民治，民

享」的現代公器。

‧ 憲政：憲政是通過法律規定和法治來保障憲法确定的公民基本自由和權利的原則，限制并劃定政府權

力和行爲的邊界，并提供相應的制度設施。

在中國，帝國皇權的時代早已一去不複返了；在世界範圍内，威權體制也日近黃昏；公民應該成爲真

正的國家主人。祛除依賴「明君」、「清官」的臣民意識，張揚權利爲本、參與爲責的公民意識，實踐自

由，躬行民主，尊奉法治，才是中國的根本出路。

三、我們的基本主張

藉此，我們本着負責任與建設性的公民精神對國家政制、公民權利與社會發展諸方面提出如下具體主

張：

1. 修改憲法：根據前述價值理念修改憲法，删除現行憲法中不符合主權在民原則的條文，使憲法真正成

爲人權的保證書和公共權力的許可狀，成爲任何個人、團體和黨派不得違反的可以實施的最高法律，

爲中國民主化奠定法權基礎。

2. 分權制衡：構建分權制衡的現代政府，保證立法、司法、行政三權分立。确立法定行政和責任政府的

原則，防止行政權力過分擴張；政府應對納稅人負責；在中央和地方之間建立分權與制衡制度，中央

權力須由憲法明确界定授權，地方實行充分自治。

3. 立法民主：各級立法機構由直選産生，立法秉持公平正義原則，實行立法民主。

4. 司法獨立：司法應超越黨派、不受任何幹預，實行司法獨立，保障司法公正；設立憲法法院，建立違

憲審查制度，維護憲法權威。盡早撤銷嚴重危害國家法治的各級黨的政法委員會，避免公器私用。

5. 公器公用：實現軍隊國家化，軍人應效忠于憲法，效忠于國家，政黨組織應從軍隊中退出，提高軍隊

職業化水平。包括警察在内的所有公務員應保持政治中立。消除公務員錄用的黨派歧視，應不分黨派

平等錄用。


115

6. 人權保障：切實保障人權，維護人的尊嚴。設立對最高民意機關負責的人權委員會，防止政府濫用公

權侵犯人權，尤其要保障公民的人身自由，任何人不受非法逮捕、拘禁、傳訊、審問、處罰，廢除勞

動教養制度。

7. 公職選舉：全面推行民主選舉制度，落實一人一票的平等選舉權。各級行政首長的直接選舉應制度化

地逐步推行。定期自由競争選舉和公民參選法定公共職務是不可剝奪的基本人權。

8. 城鄉平等：廢除現行的城鄉二元戶籍制度，落實公民一律平等的憲法權利，保障公民的自由遷徙權。

9. 結社自由：保障公民的結社自由權，将現行的社團登記審批制改爲備案制。開放黨禁，以憲法和法律

規範政黨行爲，取消一黨壟斷執政特權，确立政黨活動自由和公平競争的原則，實現政黨政治正常化

和法制化。

10. 集會自由：和平集會、遊行、示威和表達自由，是憲法規定的公民基本自由，不應受到執政黨和政府

的非法幹預與違憲限制。

11. 言論自由：落實言論自由、出版自由和學術自由，保障公民的知情權和監督權。制訂《新聞法》和《出

版法》，開放報禁，廢除現行《刑法》中的「煽動颠覆國家政權罪」條款，杜絕以言治罪。

12. 宗教自由：保障宗教自由與信仰自由，實行政教分離，宗教信仰活動不受政府幹預。審查并撤銷限制

或剝奪公民宗教自由的行政法規、行政規章和地方性法規；禁止以行政立法管理宗教活動。廢除宗教

團體（包括宗教活動場所）必經登記始獲合法地位的事先許可制度，代之以無須任何審查的備案制。

13. 公民教育：取消服務于一黨統治、帶有濃厚意識形态色彩的政治教育與政治考試，推廣以普世價值和

公民權利爲本的公民教育，确立公民意識，倡導服務社會的公民美德。

14. 財産保護：确立和保護私有財産權利，實行自由、開放的市場經濟制度，保障創業自由，消除行政壟

斷；設立對最高民意機關負責的國有資産管理委員會，合法有序地展開産權改革，明晰産權歸屬和責

任者；開展新土地運動，推進土地私有化，切實保障公民尤其是農民的土地所有權。

15. 財稅改革：确立民主財政和保障納稅人的權利。建立權責明确的公共財政制度構架和運行機制，建立

各級政府合理有效的財政分權體系；對賦稅制度進行重大改革，以降低稅率、簡化稅制、公平稅負。

非經社會公共選擇過程，民意機關決議，行政部門不得随意加稅、開征新稅。通過産權改革，引進多

元市場主體和競争機制，降低金融準入門檻，爲發展民間金融創造條件，使金融體系充分發揮活力。

16. 社會保障：建立覆蓋全體國民的社會保障體制，使國民在教育、醫療、養老和就業等方面得到最基本

的保障。

17. 環境保護：保護生态環境，提倡可持續發展，爲子孫後代和全人類負責；明确落實國家和各級官員必

須爲此承擔的相應責任；發揮民間組織在環境保護中的參與和監督作用。

18. 聯邦共和：以平等、公正的态度參與維持地區和平與發展，塑造一個負責任的大國形象。維護香港、

澳門的自由制度。在自由民主的前提下，通過平等談判與合作互動的方式尋求海峽兩岸和解方案。以

大智慧探索各民族共同繁榮的可能途徑和制度設計，在民主憲政的架構下建立中華聯邦共和國。

19. 轉型正義：爲曆次政治運動中遭受政治迫害的人士及其家屬，恢複名譽，給予國家賠償；釋放所有政

治犯和良心犯，釋放所有因信仰而獲罪的人員；成立真相調查委員會，查清曆史事件的真相，厘清責

任，伸張正義；在此基礎上尋求社會和解。

四、結語

中國作爲世界大國，作爲聯合國安理會五個常任理事國之一和人權理事會的成員，理應爲人類和平

事業與人權進步做出自身的貢獻。但令人遺憾的是，在當今世界的所有大國裏，唯獨中國還處在威權主

義政治生态中，并由此造成連綿不斷的人權災難和社會危機，束縛了中華民族的自身發展，制約了人類

文明的進步——這種局面必須改變！政治民主化變革不能再拖延下去。

爲此，我們本着勇于踐行的公民精神，公布《零八憲章》。我們希望所有具有同樣危機感、責任感和

使命感的中國公民，不分朝野，不論身份，求同存異，積極參與到公民運動中來，共同推動中國社會的

偉大變革，以期早日建成一個自由、民主、憲政的國家，實現國人百餘年來鍥而不舍的追求與夢想。

* Editor’s note ===============

The main authors of the Charter 08 were Liu Xiaobo 劉曉波 (b. 1955, Jilin), Zhang Zuhua 張祖樺 (b. 1955,

Jiangsu), and Jiang Qisheng 江棋生 (b. 1948, Jiangsu). It was published on Dec. 10, 2008, signed by 303 Chinese

intellectuals and dissidents. More than ten thousand people have signed it ever since. [File last edited/updated on Tue, March 18, 2014]

b-docu01

Documents